Skip to main content

Full text of "Cagliostro : the splendour and misery of a master of magic"

See other formats


, Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/cagliostrosplendOOtrowuoft 


CAGLIOSTRO 


tAGLI0STg4' 

THE  SPLENDOUR    AND   Af/^i?^i^'    '3 
OF   A  MASTER    OF  MAGIC^f^''^'*'^^'^     ,,      ■ 


By 

w.  R.  h/trowbridge' 

AUTHOR    OF 
SEVEN    SPLENDID    SINNERS,"    "A    BEAU    SABREUR,"    ETC. 


WITH  NUMEROUS   ILLUSTRATIONS  ^^.^.^^  T'^'^^'"^'^;^^:. 


in^CfUs, 


LONDON 

CHAPMAN    AND    HALL,    Ltd. 
1910 


Richard  Clay  &  Soks,  Limited, 
bread  street  hill,  b.c.,  and 
bungay,  suffolk. 


PREFACE 

Though  much  has  been  written  about  Cagliostro, 
most  of  it  is  confined  to  articles  in  encyclopedias  and 
magazines,  or  to  descriptive  paragraphs  in  works 
dealing  with  magic,  freemasonry  and  the  period  in 
which  he  lived.^  This  material  may  be  described  as  a 
footnote  which  has  been  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a 
page  of  history.  It  is  based  on  contemporary  records 
inspired  by  envy,  hatred  and  contempt  in  an  age 
notoriously  passionate,  revengeful  and  unscrupulous. 
It  is,  moreover,  extremely  superficial,  being  merely  a 
repetition  of  information  obtained  second-hand  by 
compilers  apparently  too  ignorant  or  too  lazy  to  make 
their  own  investigations.  Even  M.  Funck-Brentano, 
whose  brilliant  historical  monographs  have  earned  him 
a  deservedly  high  reputation,  is  not  to  be  relied  upon. 
In  the  sequel  ^  to  his  entertaining  account  of  the  affair 
of  the  Diamond  Necklace,  the  brief  chapter  he  devotes 
to  Cagliostro  contains  so  many  inaccuracies  as  to 
suggest  that,  like  the  majority  of  his  predecessors,  he 
was  content  to  impart  his  Information  without  pre- 
viously taking  the  trouble  to  examine  the  sources  from 
which  it  was  derived. 

It  has  been  said  that  every  book  on  Cagliostro 

^  Prior  to  the  present  volume  no  complete  biography  of  Cagliostro 
has  been  published  in  English. 

2  La  Mort  de  la  Reine :  Les  suites  de  V affaire  du  collier.  Translated 
into  English  under  the  title  of  Cagliostro  and  Company. 

V 


Preface 

must  be  a  book  against  him.  With  this  opinion  I 
totally  disagree.  In  choosing  Cagliostro  as  the 
subject  of  an  historical  memoir  I  was  guided  at  first,  I 
admit,  by  the  belief  that  he  was  the  arch-impostor  he 
is  popularly  supposed  to  be.  With  his  mystery, 
magic,  and  highly  sensational  career  he  seemed  just 
the  sort  of  picturesque  personality  I  was  in  search  of. 
The  moment,  however,  I  began  to  make  my  researches 
1  was  astonished  to  find  how  little  foundation  there 
was  in  point  oi  fact  for  the  popular  conception.  The 
deeper  I  went  into  the  subject — how  deep  this  has 
been  the  reader  may  gather  from  the  Bibliography, 
which  contains  but  a  portion  of  the  material  I  have 
sifted — the  more  convinced  I  became  of  the  fallacy 
of  this  conception.  Under  such  circumstances  there 
seemed  but  two  alternatives  open  to  me  :  either  to 
abandon  the  subject  altogether  as  unsuited  for  the 
purpose  I  had  in  view,  or  to  follow  the  line  of  least 
resistance  and,  dishonestly  adhering  to  the  old  method, 
which  from  custom  had  almost  become  de  rigueur,  help 
to  perpetuate  an  impression  I  believed  to  be  unfounded 
and  unjust. 

On  reflection  I  have  adopted  neither  course. 
Irritation  caused  by  the  ignorance  and  carelessness 
of  the  so-called  "authorities"  awoke  a  fresh  and 
unexpected  interest  in  their  victim  ;  and  I  decided  to 
stick  to  the  subject  I  had  chosen  and  treat  it  for  the 
first  time  honesdy.  As  Baron  de  Gleichen  says  in 
his  Souvenirs,  '*  Enough  ill  has  been  said  of  Cagliostro. 
I  intend  to  speak  well  of  him,  because  I  think  this  is 
always  preferable  providing  one  can,  and  at  least  I 
shall  not  bore  the  reader  by  repeating  what  he  !has 
already  heard." 

vi 


Preface 

Such  a  statement  made  in  connection  with  such  a 
character  as  Cagliostro  is  popularly  supposed  to  be 
will,  no  doubt,  expose  me  to  the  charge  of  having 
*'  whitewashed  "  him.  This,  however,  I  emphatically 
deny.  "Whitewashing,"  as  I  understand  this  term, 
is  a  plausible  attempt  to  portray  base  or  detestable 
characters  as  worthy  of  esteem  by  palliating  their  vices 
and  attributing  noble  motives  to  their  crimes.  This 
manner  of  treating  historical  figures  is  certainly  not 
one  of  which  I  can  be  accused,  as  those  who  may  have 
read  previous  biographical  books  of  mine  will  admit. 
Whatever  sympathy  for  Cagliostro  my  researches  may 
have  evoked  it  has  always  been  exceeded  by  contempt 
of  those  who,  combining  an  unreasoning  prejudice  with 
a  slovenly  system  of  compilation,  have  repeated  the 
old  charges  against  him  with  parrot-like  stupidity. 
The  object  of  this  book  is  not  so  much  an  attempt 
to  vindicate  Cagliostro  as  to  correct  and  revise,  if 
possible,  what  I  believe  to  be  a  false  judgment  of 
history. 

W.  R.  H.  Trowbridge 

London^  August  1910. 


vu 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

The  books  and  documents  relating  to  Cagliostro  are 
very  numerous.  Their  value,  however,  is  so  question- 
able that  in  making  a  critical  choice  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  avoid  including  many  that  are  worthless. 

In  the  French  Archives  : 

A  dossier  entitled  Documents  a  Vaide  desquels  la  police  de  Paris  a 
cherche  a  etablir^  lors  du  proch  du  Collier^  que  Cagliostro  n'etait  autre 
qu'un  aventurier  nomme  Joseph  Balsamo^  qui  avail  deja  sejourne  a 
Paris  en  i'J'/2 : 

Lettre  adressee  par  un  anonyme  au  commissaire  Fontaine,  remise 
de  Palerme,  le  2  Nov.,  1786. 

Plainte  adressee  a  M.  de  Sartine  par  J.  Balsamo  centre  sa  femme. 

Ordre  de  M.  de  Sartine  au  commissaire  Fontaine  de  dresser 
procbs-verbal  de  la  capture  de  la  dame  Balsamo,  23  Janvier,  1773. 

Proces-verbal  de  capture  de  la  dame  Balsamo,  i  Fevrier,  1773. 

Interrogatoire  de  la  dame  Balsamo,  20  Fevrier,  1773. 

Rapport  au  Ministre. 

The  above  have  also  been  printed  in  full  in  Emile 
Campardon's  Marie  Antoinette  et  le  Proces  du  Collier. 

The  following  documents  are  unprinted  : 

Proces-verbal  de  capture  des  sieur  et  dame  Cagliostro. 
Proces-verbal  de  perquisition  fait  par  le  commissaire  Chesnon  le 
23  Aout,  1785,  chez  le  sieur  Cagliostro. 

Interrogatoire  de  Cagliostro  le  30  Janvier,  1786. 

ix 


Bibliography 

In  the  French  Archives  (continued) : 

Minute  des  confrontations  des  t^moins  de  Cagliostro. 

Procbs-verbal  de  la  remise  faite  a  Cagliostro,  lors  de  sa  mise  en 
liberty,  des  effets  saisis  a  son  domicile  le  jour  de  sa  mise  en  etat 
d'arrestation. 

Journal  du  libraire  Hardy. 

Copie  d'une  lettre  e'crite  de  Londres  par  un  officier  fran^ais  remise 
d  Paris  le  19  Juillet  1786. 

Lettre  au  peuple  franQais. 

Published  Works  : 

Vie  de  Joseph  Balsamo,  connu  sous  le  nom  de  Comte  Cagliostro  ; 
extraite  de  la  procedure  instruite  contre  lui  a  Rome,  en  1790, 
traduite  d'apr^s  Toriginal  italien,  imprime  a  la  Chambre  Apostolique. 

Courier  de  I'Europe,  gazette  anglo-frangaise,  September,  October, 
November,  1786;  also  Gazette  de  HoUande,  Gazette  d'  Utrecht, 
Gazette  de  Leyde,  Gazette  de  Florence,  Courier  du  Bas-Rhin, 
Journal  de  Berlin,  Public  Advertizer,  Feuille  Villageoise,  and 
Moniteur  Universel. 

Cagliostro  d^masqu^  k  Varsovie  en  1780. 

Nachricht  von  des  beriichtigten  Cagliostro  aufenthalte  in  Mitau, 
im  jahre  1779  (Countess  Elisa  von  der  Recke). 

Lettres  sur  la  Suisse  en  1781  (J.  B.  de  Laborde). 

Geschichten,  geheime  und  rathselhafte  Menschen  (F.  Bulau) ;  or 
the  French  translation  by  William  Duckett  Fersonnages  Anigmatiques. 

Souvenirs  de  Baron  de  Gleichen. 

Souvenirs  de  la  Marquise  de  Cr^quy. 

Correspondance  litt^raire  (Grimm). 

M^moires  rdcrdatifs,  scientifiques,  et  anecdotiques  du  physicien — 
a^ronaute  G.  E.  Roberson. 

M^moires  authentiques  de  Comte  Cagliostro  (spurious,  by  the 
Marquis  de  Luchet). 

M^moires  de  Brissot,  Abb^  Georgel,  Baronne  d'Oberkirch,  Madame 
du  Hausset,  Grosley,  Bachaumont,  Mdtra,  Casanova,  Comte  Beugnot, 
and  Baron  de  Besenval. 

Reflexions  de  P.  J.  J.  N.  Motus 

Cagliostro :  La  Franc-Ma^onnerie  et  I'Occultisme  au  XVIII* 
si^cle  (Henri  d'Almdras). 


1 


Bibliography 


Othodoxie  Ma^onnique  (Ragon). 

La  Franc-Magonne,  ou  Rev^ations  des  Mysteres  des  Francs- 
Magons. 

Annales  de  I'origine  du  Grand  Orient  en  France. 

Acta  Latomorum  (Thory). 

Memoires  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  du  Jacobinisme  (Abbe  Barruel). 

Histoire  du  Merveilleux  (Figuier). 

Histoire  de  la  Franc-Magonnerie  (Clavel). 

Histoire  philosophique  de  la  Magonnerie  (Kauftmann  et  Cherpin). 

Les  Sectes  et  les  societes  secretes  (Comte  Le  Couteulx  de 
Canteleu). 

Schlosser's  History  of  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

Histoire  de  la  Revolution  Frangaise  :  Les  Revolutionnaires 
Mystiques  (Louis  Blanc). 

Histoire  de  France  :  XVHI^  siecle  (Henri  Martin). 

Histoire  de  France :  L' Affaire  du  Collier  (Michelet). 

Recueil  de  toutes  les  pieces  (31)  qui  ont  paru  dans  Taffaire  de 
M.  le  Cardinal  de  Rohan. 

Marie  Antoinette  et  le  Proces  du  Collier  (Emile  Campardon). 

L' Affaire  du  Collier  (Funck-Brentano). 

The  Diamond  Necklace  (Henry  Vizetelly). 

Marie  Antoinette  et  le  Proces  du  Collier  (Chaix  d'Est-Ange). 

La  Derniere  Piece  du  fameux  Collier. 

Memoire  du  Sieur  Sacchi. 

Lettre  de  Labarthe  a  I'archdologue  Seguier. 

Lettre  d'un  Garde  du  Roi  (Manuel). 

Lettres  du  Comte  de  Mirabeau  h  .  .  .  sur  Cagliostro  et  Lavater. 

Requete  au  Parlement  par  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro. 

Memoire  pour  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro,  demandeur,  contre 
M.  Chesnon  le  fils  et  le  sieur  de  Launay. 

Lettre  au  Peuple  Anglais  par  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro. 

Theveneau  de  Morande  (Paul  Robiquet). 

Liber  Memorialis  de  Caleostro  dum  esset  Roboretti. 

Alessandro  di  Cagliostro.    Impostor  or  Martyr  ?  (Charles  Sotheran) . 

Count  Cagliostro  (Critical  and  Miscellaneous  Essays ;  Carlyle). 

Vieux  papiers,  vieilles  maisons  (G.  Lenotre). 

Italianische  Reise  (Goethe). 


CONTENTS 


Chap, 


PART   I 
I    The  Power  of  Prejudice 
II    Giuseppe  Balsamo     . 


Page 
I 

19 


PART   II 
I    Cagliostro  in  London     . 
II    Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

III  Masked  and  Unmasked  . 

IV  The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 
V    Cagliostro  in  Paris 

VI    The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 
VII    Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 
VIII     "  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child  " 
Index        


49 

74 

III 

155 
180 
214 

253 
283 

309 


Xlll 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

To  face  J>afe 

Count  Cagliostro Frontispiece 

Cardinal  de  Rohan 8 

Countess  Cagliostro 14 

Mesmer 76 

Emmanuel  Swedenborg 90 

Adam  Weishaupt 104 

Countess  Elisa  von  der  Recke 128 

Lavater       .        .        . 170 

Saverne 182 

Houdon's  Bust  of  Cagliostro 194 

Countess  de  Lamotte 214 

Marie  Antoinette 224 

Lord  George  Gordon 258 

Theveneau  de  Morande 266 

I     A  Masonic  Anecdote 277 

Philip  James  de  Loutherbourg 280 

San  Leo        ..........  304 


XV 


i 


CAGLIOSTRO 


PART   I 

CHAPTER   I 

THE   POWER   OF   PREJUDICE 
I 

The  mention  of  Cagliostro  always  suggests  the 
marvellous,  the  mysterious,  the  unknown.  There  is 
something  cabalistic  in  the  very  sound  of  the  name 
that,  considering  the  occult  phenomena  performed  by 
the  strange  personality  who  assumed  it,  is  curiously 
appropriate.  As  an  incognito  it  is,  perhaps,  the  most 
suitable  ever  invented.  The  name  fits  the  man  like 
a  glove ;  and,  recalling  the  mystery  in  which  his 
career  was  wrapped,  one  involuntarily  wonders  if  it  has 
ever  been  cleared  up.  In  a  word,  what  was  Cagliostro 
really  ?  Charlatan,  adventurer,  swindler,  whose  im- 
postures were  finally  exposed  by  the  ever-memorable 
Necklace  Affair  in  which  he  was  implicated  ?  Or 
"  friend  of  humanity,"  as  he  claimed,  whose  benefac- 
tions excited  the  enmity  of  the  envious,  who  took 
advantage  of  his  misfortunes  to  calumniate  and  ruin 
him  ?     Knave,  or  martyr — which  ? 

This  question  is  more  easily  answered  by  saying 
what  Cagliostro  was  not  than  what  he  was.  It  has 
been  stated  by  competent  judges — and  all  who  have 

B 


Cagliostro 

studied  the  subject  will  agree  with  them — that  there  is, 
perhaps,  no  other  equally  celebrated  figure  in  modern 
history  whose  character  is  so  baffling  to  the  biographer. 
Documents  and  books  relating  to  him  abound,  but  they 
possess  little  or  no  value.  The  most  interesting  are 
frequently  the  most  unreliable.  The  fact  that  material 
so  questionable  should  provide  as  many  reasons  for 
rejecting  its  evidence — which  is,  by  the  way,  almost 
entirely  hostile — as  for  accepting  it,  has  induced 
theosophists,  spiritualists,  occultists,  and  all  who  are 
sympathetically  drawn  to  the  mysterious  to  become 
his  apologists.  By  these  amiable  visionaries  Cagliostro 
is  regarded  as  one  of  the  princes  of  occultism  whose 
mystical  touch  has  revealed  the  arcana  of  the  spiritual 
world  to  the  initiated,  and  illumined  the  path  along 
which  the  speculative  scientist  proceeds  on  entering 
the  labyrinth  of  the  supernatural.  To  them  the  strik- 
ing contrasts  with  which  his  agitated  existence  was 
chequered  are  unimpeachable  witnesses  in  his  favour, 
and  they  stubbornly  refuse  to  accept  the  unsatisfactory 
and  contemptuous  explanation  of  his  miracles  given 
by  those  who  regard  him  as  an  impostor. 

Unfortunately,  greater  weight  is  attached  to  police 
reports  than  to  theosophlcal  eulogies  ;  and  something 
more  substantial  than  the  enthusiasm  of  the  occultists 
is  required  to  support  their  contention.  However,  those 
who  take  this  extravagant  (I  had  almost  said  ridiculous) 
view  of  Cagliostro  may  obtain  what  consolation  they 
can  from  the  fact — which  cannot  be  stated  too  emphatic- 
ally—that though  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  grant 
their  prophet  the  halo  they  would  accord  him,  it  is 
equally  Impossible  to  accept  the  verdict  of  his  enemies. 

In  reality,  it  is  by  the  evil  that  has  been  said  and 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

written  of  him  that  he  is  best  known.  In  his  own  day, 
with  very  few  exceptions,  those  whom  he  charmed  or 
duped — as  you  will — by  acts  that  in  any  case  should 
have  inspired  gratitude  rather  than  contempt  observed 
a  profound  silence.  When  the  Necklace  Affair  opened 
its  flood-gates  of  ridicule  and  calumny,  his  former 
admirers  saw  him  washed  away  with  indifference.  To 
defend  him  was  to  risk  being  compromised  along  with 
him  ;  and,  no  doubt,  as  happens  in  our  own  times,  the 
pleasure  of  trailing  in  the  mud  one  who  has  fallen 
was  too  delightful  to  be  neglected.  It  is  from  this 
epoch — 1785 — when  people  were  engaged  in  blighting 
his  character  rather  than  in  trying  to  judge  it,  that 
nearly  all  the  material  relating  to  Cagliostro  dates. 
With  only  such  documents,  then,  to  hand  as  have 
been  inspired  by  hate,  envy,  or  simply  a  love  of 
detraction,  the  difficulty  of  forming  a  correct  opinion 
of  him  is  apparent. 

The  portrait  Carlyle  has  drawn  of  Cagliostro  is  the 
one  most  familiar  to  English  readers.  Now,  though 
Carlyle's  judgments  have  in  the  main  been  upheld  by 
the  latest  historians  (who  have  had  the  advantage  of 
information  to  which  he  was  denied  access),  neverthe- 
less, like  everybody  else,  he  made  mistakes.  In  his  case, 
however,  these  mistakes  were  inexcusable,  for  they 
were  due,  not  to  the  lack  of  data,  but  to  the  strong 
prejudices  by  which  he  suffered  himself  to  be  swayed 
to  the  exclusion  of  that  honesty  and  fairness  he  deemed 
so  essential  to  the  historian.  He  approached  Cagliostro 
with  a  mind  already  biassed  against  him.  Distasteful 
at  the  start,  the  subject  on  closer  acquaintance  became 
positively  repugnant  to  him.  The  flagrant  mendacity 
of  the  documentary  evidence — which,  discount  it  as  he 

B2  3 


Cagliostro 

might,  still  left  the  truth  in  doubt— only  served  to 
strengthen  his  prejudice.  It  could  surely  be  no  inno- 
cent victim  of  injustice  who  aroused  contempt  so 
malevolent,  hatred  so  universal.  The  mystery  in 
which  he  masqueraded  was  alone  sufficient  to  excite 
suspicion.  And  yet,  whispered  the  conscience  of  the 
historian  enraged  at  the  mendacity  of  the  witnesses  he 
consulted,  what  noble  ideals,  what  lofty  aspirations 
misjudged,  misunderstood,  exposed  to  ridicule,  pelted 
with  calumny,  may  not  have  sought  shelter  under  that 
mantle  of  mystery  ? 

''Looking  at  thy  so  attractively  decorated  private 
theatre,  wherein  thou  actedst  and  livedst,"  he  exclaims, 
•*  what  hand  but  itches  to  draw  aside  thy  curtain  ; 
overhaul  thy  paste-boards,  paint-pots,  paper-mantles, 
stage-lamps  ;  and  turning  the  whole  inside  out,  find 
thee  in  the  middle  thereof! " 

And  suiting  the  action  to  the  word,  he  clutches  with 
an  indignant  hand  at  that  metaphorical  curtain  ;  but 
in  the  very  act  of  drawing  it  aside  his  old  ingrained 
prejudice  asserts  itself.  Bah !  what  else  but  a  fraud 
can  a  Grand  Cophta  of  Egyptian  Masonry  be  ?  Can 
a  Madame  von  der  Recke,  a  Baroness  d'Oberkirch, 
whose  opinions  at  least  are  above  suspicion,  be  other 
than  right }  The  man  is  a  shameless  liar ;  and  if  he 
has  been  so  shamelessly  lied  about  in  turn,  he  has  only 
got  what  he  deserved.  And  exasperated  that  such 
a  creature  should  have  been  permitted  even  for  a 
moment  to  cross  the  threshold  of  history,  Carlyle 
dropped  the  curtain  his  fingers  ''  itched  to  draw  aside" 
and  proceeded  to  empty  all  the  vials  of  his  wrath 
on  Cagliostro. 

In  his  brilliant  essay,  in  the  Diamond  Necklace^  in  the 

4 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

French  Revolution — wherever  he  meets  him — he  brands 
him  as  a  "  King  of  Liars,"  a  ''  Prince  of  Scoundrels," 
an  "Arch-Quack,"  ''Count  Front  of  Brass-Pinch- 
beckostrum,"  "  Bubby-jock,"  "a  babbling,  bubbling 
Turkey-cock,"  et  cetera.  But  such  violence  defeats  its 
intention.  When  on  every  page  the  historian's  con- 
science is  smitten  with  doubts  that  prejudice  cannot 
succeed  in  stilling,  the  critical  and  inquisitive  reader 
comes  to  the  conclusion  he  knows  less  about  the  real 
Cagliostro  at  the  end  than  he  did  at  the  beginning. 
He  has  merely  seen  Carlyle  in  one  of  his  fine  literary 
rages  ;  it  is  all  very  interesting  and  memorable,  but 
by  no  means  what  he  wanted.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  in 
this  instance  Carlyle's  judgment  is  absolutely  at  sea  ; 
and  the  modern  biographers  of  Cagliostro  do  not  even 
refer  to  it. 

Nevertheless,  these  writers  have  come  pretty  much 
to  the  same  conclusion.  M.  Henri  d'Almeras,  whose 
book  on  Cagliostro  is  the  best,  speaking  of  the 
questionable  evidence  that  so  incensed  Carlyle, 
declares  "the  historian,  even  in  handling  it  with  care, 
finds  himself  willy-nilly  adopting  the  old  prejudice. 
That  is  to  say,  every  book  written  on  Cagliostro,  even 
under  the  pretext  of  rehabilitating  him,  can  only  be 
a  book  against  him."  But  while  holding  to  the  old 
conventional  opinion,  he  considers  that  "  a  rogue  so 
picturesque  disarms  anger,  and  deserves  to  be  treated 
with  indulgence."  D'Almeras  pictures  Cagliostro  as 
a  sort  of  clown,  which  is  certainly  the  most  curious 
view  ever  taken  of  the  "  Front  of  Brass,"  and  even 
more  unjustifiable  than  Carlyle's. 

"  What  a  good-natured,  amusing,  original  rascal !  " 
he  exclaims.     "  The  Figaro  of  Alchogiy,  more  intelli- 

5        S'  \u^  -^'^^ 

F  f  ^l   ^ 


Cagliostro 

gent  than  Diafoirus,  and  more  cunning  than  Scapln. 
And  with  what  imperturbable  serenity  did  he  lie  in 
five  or  six  languages,  as  well  as  in  a  gibberish  that 
had  no  meaning  at  all.  To  lie  like  that  gives  one  a 
great  superiority  over  the  majority  of  one's  fellow-men. 
He  did  not  lie  because  he  was  afraid  to  speak  the 
truth,  but  because,  as  in  the  case  of  many  another, 
falsehood  was  in  him  an  excessive  development  of  the 
imagination.  He  was  himself,  moreover,  the  first 
victim  of  his  lies.  By  the  familiar  phenomenon  of 
auto-suggestion,  he  ended  by  believing  what  he  said 
from  force  of  saying  it.  If  he  was  successful,  in  a 
certain  sense,  he  deserved  to  be." 

From  all  of  which  it  may  be  gathered  that  whether 
Cagliostro  is  depicted  as  an  Apostle  of  Light  by  his 
friends  the  occultists,  or  a  rank  impostor  by  his  enemies, 
of  whom  Carlyle  is  the  most  implacable  and  d'Almeras 
the  most  charitably  inclined,  the  real  man  has  been  as 
effectually  hidden  from  view  by  prejudice  as  by  the 
mystery  in  which  he  wrapped  himself.  But  heavy 
though  the  curtain  is  that  conceals  him,  it  is  perhaps 
possible  for  the  hand  that  ''itches"  to  draw  it  aside. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  no  really  honest  attempt  has  ever 
been  made  to  do  so.  It  is  true  it  is  only  a  fleeting, 
somewhat  nebulous,  glimpse  that  can  be  obtained  of 
this  singular  personality.  There  is,  moreover,  one 
condition  to  be  observed.  Before  this  glimpse  can  be 
obtained  it  is  essential  that  some  attempt  should  be 
made  to  discover,  if  possible,  who  Cagliostro  was. 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 


II 

Considering-  that  one  has  only  to  turn  to  the 
biographical  dictionaries  and  encyclopedias  to  find  it 
definitely  asserted  that  ''Count  Cagliostro "  was  the 
best  known  of  many  aliases  assumed  by  Giuseppe 
Balsamo,  a  Sicilian  adventurer  born  in  Palermo  in 
1743  or  1748,  the  above  statement  would  appear  to 
be  directly  contrary  to  recorded  fact.  For  though 
biographical  dictionaries  and  encyclopedias  are 
notoriously  superficial  and  frequently  misleading,  they 
are  perhaps  in  this  instance  accurate  enough  for  the 
purpose  of  casual  inquiry,  which  is  after  all  what  they 
are  compiled  for.  Indeed,  this  Balsamo  legend  is  so 
plausible  an  explanation  of  the  mystery  of  Cagliostro's 
origin  that,  for  lack  of  any  other,  it  has  satisfied  all 
who  are  entitled  to  be  regarded  as  authorities.  The 
evidence,  however,  on  which  they  have  based  their 
belief  is  circumstantial  rather  than  positive. 

Now  circumstantial  evidence,  as  everybody  knows, 
is  not  always  to  be  trusted.  There  are  many  cases  on 
record  of  persons  having  been  condemned  on  the 
strength  of  it  who  were  afterwards  found  to  be  inno- 
cent. In  this  particular  case,  moreover,  doubts  do 
exist,  and  all  "authorities"  have  admitted  the  fact. 
Those  prejudiced  against  Cagliostro  have  agreed  to 
attach  no  importance  to  them,  those  prejudiced  in  his 
favour  the  greatest.  To  the  occultists  they  are  the 
rock  on  which  their  faith  in  him  is  founded.  Their 
opinion,  however,  may  be  ruled  aside  as  untenable, 
for  the  doubts  are  entirely  of  a  negative  character,  and 
suggest  no  counter-theory  of  identity  whatever. 

7 


Cagliostro 

Nevertheless,  since  they  exist  they  are  worth 
examining — not  so  much  for  the  purpose  of  questioning 
the  accuracy  of  the  ''authorities"  as  to  show  how  the 
Balsamo  legend,  which  plays  so  important  a  part  in  the 
history  of  Cagliostro,  originated. 

It  was  not  till  Cardinal  Rohan  entangled  him  in  the 
Diamond  Necklace  Affair  that  the  name  of  Cagliostro 
hitherto  familiar  only  to  a  limited  number  of  people 
who,  as  the  case  might  be,  had  derived  benefit  or 
suffered  misfortune  from  a  personal  experience  of  his 
fabulous  powers,  acquired  European  notoriety. 

The  excitement  caused  by  this  cause  cdlebre,  as  is  well 
known,  was  intense  and  universal.  The  arrest  of  the 
Cardinal  in  the  Oeil-de-Boeuf  at  Versailles,  in  the 
presence  of  the  Court  and  a  great  concourse  of  people 
from  Paris,  as  he  was  about  to  celebrate  mass  in  the 
Royal  Chapel  on  Assumption  Day,  on  the  charge  of 
having  purchased  a  necklace  for  1,600,000  livres  for 
the  Queen,  who  denied  all  knowledge  of  the  trans- 
action ;  the  subsequent  disappearance  of  the  jewel 
and  the  suspicion  of  intent  to  swindle  the  jeweller 
which  attached  itself  to  both  Queen  and  Cardinal ;  the 
further  implication  of  the  Countess  de  Lamotte,  with 
her  strangely  romantic  history  ;  of  Cagliostro,  with  his 
mystery  and  magic;  and  of  a  host  of  other  shady 
persons — these  were  elements  sensational  enough  to 
strike  the  dullest  imagination,  fire  the  wildest  curiosity, 
and  rivet  the  attention  of  all  Europe  upon  the  actors 
in  so  unparalleled  a  drama. 

After  the  Cardinal,  whose  position  as  Grand 
Almoner  of  France  (a  sort  of  French  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  so  to  speak)  made  him  the  protagonist  of 
this  drama,  the  self-styled  Count  Cagliostro  was  the 

8 


ty-^. 


CARDINAL    DE    ROHAN 
{P'rom  an  old  French  print) 


[To  face  page  S 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

figure  in  whom  the  pubHc  were  most  interested.  The 
prodigies  he  was  said  to  have  performed,  magnified  by 
rumour,  and  his  strange  undecipherable  personality- 
gave  him  an  importance  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
small  part  he  played  in  the  famous  Affair  of  the 
Necklace.  Speculation  as  to  his  origin  was  naturally 
rife.  But  neither  the  police  nor  the  lawyers  could 
throw  any  light  on  his  past.  The  evidence  of  the 
Countess  de  Lamotte,  who  in  open  court  denounced 
him  as  an  impostor  formerly  known  as  Don  Tiscio,  a 
name  under  which  she  declared  he  had  fleeced  many 
people  in  various  parts  of  Spain,  was  too  palpably 
untrustworthy  and  ridiculous  to  be  treated  seriously. 
Cagliostro  himself  did,  indeed,  attempt  to  satisfy 
curiosity,  but  the  fantastic  account  he  gave  of  his 
career  only  served — as  perhaps  he  intended — to  deepen 
its  mystery. 

The  more  it  was  baffled,  the  keener  became  the 
curiosity  to  discover  a  secret  so  cleverly  guarded. 
The  "  noble  traveller,"  as  he  described  himself  with 
ridiculous  pomposity  on  his  examination,  confessed 
that  Cagliostro  was  only  one  of  the  several  names 
he  had  assumed  in  the  course  of  his  life.  An  alias 
— he  had  termed  it  incognito — is  always  suspicious. 
Coupled,  as  it  was  in  his  case,  with  alchemical  experi- 
ments, prognostications,  spiritualist  stances,  and  quack 
medicines,  it  suggested  rascality.  From  ridicule  to 
calumny  is  but  a  step,  and  for  every  voice  raised  in 
defence  of  his  honesty  there  were  a  dozen  to  decry 
him. 

On  the  day  he  was  set  at  liberty — for  he  had  no 
difficulty  in  proving  his  innocence — eight  or  ten 
thousand  people  came   en   masse  to   offer   him   their 

9 


Cagliostro 

congratulations.  The  court-yard,  the  staircase,  the 
very  rooms  of  his  house  In  the  Rue  St.  Claude  were 
filled  with  them.  But  this  ovation,  flattering  though  It 
was  to  his  vanity,  was  Intended  less  as  a  mark  of 
respect  to  him  than  as  an  Insult  to  the  Queen,  who  was 
known  to  regard  the  verdict  as  a  stigma  on  her  honour, 
and  whose  waning  popularity  the  hatred  engendered 
by  this  scandalous  affair  had  completely  obliterated. 
Banished  the  following  day  by  the  Government, 
which  sought  to  repair  the  prestige  of  the  throne 
by  persecuting  and  calumniating  those  who  might  be 
deemed  instrumental  In  shattering  It,  Cagliostro  lost 
what  little  credit  the  trial  had  left  him.  WAoever 
he  was,  the  world  had  made  up  Its  mind  w/za^  he 
was,  and  Its  opinion  was  wholly  unfavourable  to  the 
**  noble  traveller." 

From  France,  which  he  left  on  June  21,  1786, 
Cagliostro  went  to  England.  It  was  here,  in  the 
following  September,  that  the  assertion  was  made  for 
the  first  time  by  the  Courier  de  I' Europe,  a  French 
paper  published  in  London,  that  he  was  Giuseppe 
Balsamo.  This  announcement,  made  with  every 
assurance  of  its  accuracy,  was  at  once  repeated  by 
other  journals  throughout  Europe.  It  would  be 
interesting,  though  not  particularly  important,  to  know 
how  the  Courier  de  V Europe  obtained  its  information. 
It  is  permissible,  however,  to  conjecture  that  the 
Anglo-French  journal  had  been  informed  of  the 
rumour  current  in  Palermo  at  the  time  of  Cagllostro's 
imprisonment  in  the  Bastille  that  he  was  a  native  of 
that  city,  and  on  investigating  the  matter  decided 
there  were  sufficient  grounds  for  identifying  him  with 
Balsamo. 

10 


The   Power  of  Prejudice 

Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  the  manner  in  which  the 
statement  made  by  the  Courier  de  FEtirope  appears 
to    be    confirmed    that    gives    the    whole    theory    its 


weight. 


On  December  2,  1876 — dates  are  important  factors 
in  the  evidence — Fontaine,  the  chief  of  the  Paris 
poHce,  received  a  very  curious  anonymous  letter 
from  Palermo.  The  writer  began  by  saying  that  he 
had  read  in  the  Gazette  de  Leyde  of  September  25  an 
article  taken  from  the  Courier  de  r Europe  stating  that 
the  ''  famous  Cagliostro  was  called  Balsamo,"  from 
which  he  gathered  that  the  Balsamo  referred  to  was 
the  same  who  in  1773  had  caused  his  wife  to  be  shut 
up  in  Sainte  Pelagie  at  Paris  for  having  deserted 
him,  and  who  had  afterwards  applied  to  the  courts 
for  her  release.  To  confirm  Fontaine  in  this  opinion, 
he  gave  him  in  detail  the  history  of  this  Balsamo's 
career,  which  had  been  imparted  to  him  on  June  2 
by  the  said  Balsamo's  uncle,  Antonio  Braconieri, 
who  was  firmly  convinced  that  his  nephew,  of  whom 
he  had  heard  nothing  for  some  years,  was  none  other 
than  Cagliostro.  As  he  learnt  this  the  day  after 
Cagliostro's  acquittal  and  release  from  the  Bastille, 
the  newS'  of  which  could  not  have  reached  Palermo 
in  less  than  a  week,  it  proves  that  Braconieri's  con- 
viction was  formed  long  before  the  Press  began  to 
maintain  it. 

In  fact  the  anonymous  writer  stated  that  this 
conviction  was  prevalent  in  Palermo  as  far  back  as 
the  previous  year,  when  the  news  arrived  there  of  the 
arrest  of  Cagliostro  in  connection  with  the  Diamond 
Necklace  Affair. 

He  went  on  to  say  that  he  had  personally  ridiculed 

1 1 


Cagliostro 

the  report  at  the  time,  but  having  reflected  on  the 
grounds  that  Braconieri  had  given  him  for  believing 
it  '*he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Count 
Cagliostro  was  Giuseppe  Balsamo  of  Palermo  or  that 
Antonio  Braconieri,  his  uncle,  was  a  scoundrel  worthy 
of  being  the  uncle  of  M.  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro." 
As  it  was  not  till  November  2  that  this  some- 
what ingenuous  person  sent  anonymously  to  Fontaine 
the  information  he  had  received  on  June  2  from 
Braconieri,  his  reflections  on  the  veracity  of  the 
latter,  one  suspects,  were  scarcely  complimentary. 
However,  such  doubts  as  he  might  still  have  cherished 
were  finally  set  at  rest  on  October  31,  when 
Antonio  Braconieri  met  him  in  one  of  the  chief 
thoroughfares  of  Palermo  and  showed  him  a  Gazette 
de  Florence  which  confirmed  everything  Braconieri 
had  told  him  more  than  four  months  before.  Here- 
upon, the  anonymous  individual,  convinced  at  last 
beyond  the  shadow  of  a  doubt  that  the  '' soi-disant 
Count  Cagliostro  was  really  Giuseppe  Balsamo  of 
Palermo,"  decided  to  inform  the  chief  of  the  Paris 
police  of  his  discovery. 

Such  is  the  history  of  the  proofs  in  favour  of  the 
Balsamo  legend.     Now  to  examine  the  proofs. 

As  the  late  M.  fimile  Campardon  was  the  first 
to  unearth  this  anonymous  letter  together  with  the 
official  report  upon  it  in  the  National  Archives,  and  as 
his  opinion  is  the  one  commonly  accepted,  it  will  be 
sufficient  to  quote  what  he  has  to  say  on  the  subject. 

"The  adventures,"  he  asks,  '*  of  Giuseppe  Balsamo 
and  those  of  Alessandro  Cagliostro— do  they  belong 
to  the  history  of  the  same  career  ?  Was  the  individual 
who  had  his  wife  shut  up  in  Sainte  Pelagie  in   1773 

12 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

the  same  who  In  1786  protested  so  vehemently  against 
the  imprisonment  of  his  wife  ?  ^ 

''  Everything  goes  to  prove  it.  The  Countess 
CagHostro  was  born  in  Rome  ;  Balsamo's  wife  was 
likewise  a  Roman.  The  maiden  name  of  both  was 
Feliciani. 

''  Madame  Balsamo  was  married  at  fourteen  ;  the 
Countess  CagHostro  at  the  time  of  her  marriage  was 
still  a  child. 

'*  CagHostro  stated  at  his  trial  that  his  wife  did  not 
know  how  to  write  ;  Madame  Balsamo  at  kerlndX  also 
declared  she  could  not  write. 

"  Her  husband  at  any  rate  could.  At  the  time  of 
his  petition  against  his  wife  Balsamo  signed  two 
documents  which  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Archives. 
By  comparing — as  Fontaine  had  done — these  two 
signatures  with  a  letter  written  whilst  in  the  Bastille 
by  CagHostro  the  experts  declared  the  writing  of 
Balsamo  and  that  of  CagHostro  to  be  identically  the 
same. 

''Furthermore,  according  to  the  statement  of  Antonio 
Braconieri,  Balsamo  had  frequently  written  him  under 
the  name  of  Count  CagHostro.  Nor  had  he  invented 
the  name,  for  Giuseppe  CagHostro  of  Messina,  steward 
of  the  Prince  of  Villafranca,  was  Braconieri's  uncle,  and 
consequently  Giuseppe  Balsamo's  great-uncle. 

**  If  to  these  probabilities  one  adds  certain  minor 
resemblances — such  as  Cagliostro's  declaration  that 
Cardinal  Orsini  and  the  Duke  of  Alba  could  vouch  for 
the  truth  of  the  account  he  gave  of  himself,  who  were 

1  On  hearing  that  his  wife  had  been  arrested  as  well  as  himself  in 
connection  with  the  Necklace  Affair,  CagHostro  manifested  the  wildest 
grief. 

13 


Cagliostro 

personages  by  whom  Balsamo  was  known  to  have  been 
employed  ;  the  fact  that  Cagliostro  spoke  the  Sicilian 
dialect,  and  that  Balsamo  had  employed  magic  in  his 
swindling  operations — it  is  scarcely  credible  that  lives 
and  characters  so  identical  could  belong  to  two 
different  beings." 

The  arguments  in  favour  of  this  hypothesis  are  very 
plausible  and  apparently  as  convincing  as  such  circum- 
stantial evidence  usually  is.  It  is  possible,  however, 
as  stated  above,  to  question  the  accuracy  of  the 
conclusion  thus  reached  for  the  following  reasons. 

(i)  The  basis  of  the  supposition  that  the  Countess 
Cagliostro  and  Madame  Balsamo  were  the  same  rests 
entirely  on  coincidence. 

Granted  that  both  happened  to  be  Romans,  that 
the  maiden  name  of  both  was  Feliciani,  that  both  were 
married  extremely  young,  and  that  neither  could  write. 
The  fact  that  both  were  Romans  is  no  argument  at 
all.  Though  their  maiden  name  was  Feliciani,  it  was 
a  comparatively  common  one — there  were  several 
families  of  Feliciani  in  Rome,  and  for  that  matter  all 
over  Italy.  Madame  Balsamo's  father  came  from 
Calabria.  Her  Christian  name  was  Lorenza.  The 
statement  that  the  Countess  Cagliostro  w^as  likewise 
called  Lorenza  and  changed  her  name  to  Seraphina,  by 
which  she  was  known,  is  based  entirely  on  supposition. 
That  both  were  married  very  young  and  that  neither 
knew  how  to  write,  scarcely  calls  for  comment.  Italian 
women  usually  married  in  early  girlhood,  and  very  few, 
if  any,  of  the  class  to  which  Seraphina  Cagliostro 
and  Lorenza  Balsamo  belonged  could  write. 

(2)  The  testimony  of  the  experts  as  to  the  remark- 
able  similarity  between  the  writing  of  Balsamo  and 

14 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

Cagliostro  requires  something  more  than  an  official 
statement  to  that  effect  to  be  convincing.  At  the  time 
the  experts  made  their  report,  the  French  Government 
were  trying  to  silence  the  calumnies  with  which  Marie 
Antoinette  was  being  attacked  by  making  the  character 
of  Cagliostro  and  others  connected  with  the  Necklace 
Affair  appear  as  bad  as  possible.  The  Parisian 
police  in  the  interest  of  the  Monarchy,  jumped  at  the 
opportunity  of  identifying  the  mysterious  Cagliostro 
with  the  infamous  Balsamo.  The  experts'  evidence  is, 
to  say  the  least,  questionable. 

(3)  The  fact  that  Giuseppe  Balsamo  had  an  uncle 
called  Giuseppe  Cagliostro  is  the  strongest  argument 
in  favour  of  the  identification  theory.  There  is  no 
reason  to  doubt  Antonio  Braconieri's  statement  that  he 
had  received  letters  from  his  nephew  signed  "  Count 
Cagliostro."  However,  the  writer  of  the  anonymous 
letter  declared  that,  desiring  to  prove  Braconieri's  word 
as  to  the  existence  of  Giuseppe  Cagliostro  of  Messina, 
he  discovered  that  there  were  two  families  of  the  name 
in  that  city.  The  prefix  Cagli,  moreover,  is  not 
unusual  in  Sicilian,  Calabrian  and  Neapolitan  names. 
The  selection  of  it  by  Cagliostro  as  an  incognito  may 
have  been  accidental,  or  invented  because  of  its  peculiar 
cabalistic  suggestion  as  suitable  for  the  occult  career 
on  which  he  embarked,  or  it  may  have  been  suggested 
to  him  by  some  one  of  the  name  he  had  met  when 
wandering  about  southern  Italy.  As  his  identifica- 
tion with  Balsamo  is  based  principally  on  coincidence, 
it  is  surely  equally  permissible  to  employ  a  coincidence 
as  the  basis  of  one  of  the  many  arguments  in  an 
attempt  at  refutation. 

(4)  As  to  the  minor  points  of  resemblance  between 

15 


Cagllostro 

Cagliostro  and  Balsamo  given  as  "probabilities"  for 
supposing  them  identical :  in  considering  that  Cagliostro 
used  as  references  the  names  of  Cardinal  Orsini  and 
the  Duke  of  Alba,  by  whom  Balsamo  was  known  to 
have  been  employed  at  one  time,  the  fantastic  account 
he  gave  of  himself  at  his  trial  should  be  remembered. 
One  of  the  principal  reasons  for  disbelieving  him  was 
the  fact  that  these  personages  were  dead  and  so  unable 
to  verify  or  deny  his  statement.  Again,  though  the 
Sicilian  dialect  was  undoubtedly  Balsamo's  mother- 
tongue,  no  one  could  ever  make  out  to  what  patois 
Cagliostro's  extraordinary  abracadabra  of  accent  be- 
longed. But  nothing  can  be  weaker  than  to  advance 
their  use  of  magic  and  alchemy  as  a  reason  for  identify- 
ing them.  Magic  and  alchemy  were  the  common 
stock-in-trade  of  every  adventurer  in  Europe  in  the 
eighteenth  century. 

So  much  for  criticism  of  the  "  official "  proof. 

There  is,  however,  another  reason  for  doubting  the 
identity  of  the  two  men.  It  is  the  most  powerful  of 
all,  and  has  hitherto  apparently  escaped  the  attention 
of  those  who  have  taken  this  singular  theory  of 
identification  for  granted. 

Nobody  that  had  known  Balsamo  ever  saw 
Cagliostro. 

The  description  of  Balsamo's  features  given  by 
Antonio  Braconieri  resembles  that  which  others  have 
given  of  Cagliostro's  personal  appearance  as  far  as  it 
goes.  Unfortunately,  it  merely  proves  that  both  were 
short,  had  dark  complexions,  and  peculiarly  bright 
eyes.  As  for  their  noses,  Braconieri  described 
Balsamo's  as  being  dcrasd ;  it  is  a  much  more  forcible 
and  unflattering  term  than  has  ever  been  applied  to 

i6 


The  Power  of  Prejudice 

the  by  no  means  uncommon  shape  of  Cagliostro 's 
nasal  organ.  There  were  many  pictures  of  Cagliostro 
scattered  over  Europe  at  the  time  of  the  Necklace 
Affair.  In  Palermo,  where  the  interest  taken  in  him 
was  great,  few  printsellers'  windows,  one  would 
imagine,  but  would  have  contained  his  portrait. 
Braconieri  certainly  is  likely  to  have  seen  it ;  and 
had  the  resemblance  to  Balsamo  been  undeniable,  he 
would  surely  have  attached  the  greatest  importance 
to  it  as  a  proof  of  the  identity  he  desired  to  establish. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  barely  mentions  it. 

Again,  one  wonders  why  nobody  who  had  known 
Balsamo  ever  made  the  least  attempt  to  identify 
Cagliostro  with  him  either  at  the  time  of  the  trial  or 
when  the  articles  in  the  Courier  de  r Europe  brought 
him  a  second  time  prominently  before  the  public. 
Now  Balsamo  was  known  to  have  lived  in  London  in 
1 771,  when  his  conduct  was  so  suspicious  to  the  police 
that  he  deemed  it  advisable  to  leave  the  country.  He 
and  his  wife  accordingly  went  to  Paris,  and  it  was  here 
that,  in  1773,  the  events  occurred  which  brought  both 
prominently  under  the  notice  of  the  authorities.  Six 
years  after  Balsamo's  disappearance  from  London, 
Count  Cagliostro  appeared  in  that  city,  and  becoming 
involved  with  a  set  of  swindlers  in  a  manner  that  made 
him  appear  a  fool  rather  than  a  knave,  spent  four  months 
in  the  King's  Bench  jail.  How  is  it,  one  asks,  that 
the  London  police,  who  "wanted"  Giuseppe  Balsamo, 
utterly  failed  to  recognize  him  in  the  notorious 
Cagliostro  ? 

Now  granting  that  the  police,  as  well  as  the 
persons  whom  Balsamo  fleeced  in  London  in  1771, 
had  forgotten  him  in  1777,  and  that  all  who  could 
c  17 


Cagliostro 

have  recognized  him  as  Cagliostro  in  1786,  when 
the  Courier  de  r Europe  exposed  him,  were  dead, 
is  it  probable  that  the  same  coincidences  would  repeat 
themselves  in  Paris  ?  If  the  Parisian  police,  who  were 
doing  their  best  to  discover  traces  of  Cagliostro's 
antecedents  in  1785  and  1786  had  quite  forgotten  the 
Balsamo  who  brought  the  curious  action  against  his 
wife  in  1773,  is  it  at  all  likely  that  the  various  people 
the  Balsamos  had  known  in  their  two-years'  residence 
in  Paris  would  all  have  died  in  the  meantime  ? 
People  are  always  to  be  found  to  identify  criminals 
and  suspicious  characters  to  whom  the  attention  of  the 
police  is  prominently  drawn.  But  before  the  sort  of 
Sherlock  Holmes  process  of  identification  employed 
by  the  Courier  de  H Europe  and  the  Parisian  police,  not 
a  soul  was  ever  heard  to  declare  that  Cagliostro  and 
Balsamo  were  the  same. 

To  the  reader  who,  knowing  little  or  nothing  of 
Cagliostro,  takes  up  this  book  with  an  unbiassed 
mind,  the  above  objections  to  the  Balsamo  legend  may 
seem  proof  conclusive  of  its  falsity.  This  would, 
however,  be  to  go  further  than  I,  who  attach  much 
greater  importance  to  these  doubts  than  historians  are 
inclined  to  do,  care  to  admit.  They  merely  show  that 
it  is  neither  right  nor  excusable  to  treat  as  a  conviction 
what  is  purely  a  conjecture. 

If  this  conclusion,  wrapping  as  it  does  the  origin 
and  early  life  of  Cagliostro  once  more  in  a  veil  of 
mystery,  be  accepted,  it  will  go  far  to  remove  the 
prejudice  which  has  hitherto  made  the  answer  to 
that  other  and  more  important  question  *'  What 
was  Cagliostro  ?  "  so  unsatisfactory. 

18 


CHAPTER   II 

GIUSEPPE     BALSAMO 
I 

There  could  be  no  better  illustration  of  the  perplexi- 
ties that  confront  the  biographer  of  Cagliostro  at  every 
stage  of  his  mysterious  career  than  the  uncertainty  that 
prevails  regarding  the  career  of  Giuseppe  Balsamo 
himself.  For  rightly  or  wrongly,  their  identity  has  so 
long  been  taken  for  granted  that  the  history  of  one  has 
become  indissolubly  linked  to  that  of  the  other. 

Now,  not  only  is  it  extremely  difficult,  when  not 
altogether  impossible,  to  verify  the  information  we 
have  concerning  Balsamo,  but  the  very  integrity  of 
those  from  whom  the  information  is  derived,  is 
questionable.  These  tainted  sources,  so  to  speak, 
from  which  there  meanders  a  confused  and  maze- 
like stream  of  contradictory  details  and  unverifiable 
episodes,  are  (i)  Balsamo's  wife,  Lorenza,  (2)  the 
Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe,  and  (3)  the 
Inquisition-biographer  of  Cagliostro. 

Lorenza's  statement  is  mainly  the  itinerary  of  the 
wanderings  of  herself  cind  husband  about  Europe 
from  their  marriage  to  her  imprisonment  in  Paris  in 
^11 Z'  Such  facts  as  it  purports  to  give  as  to  the 
character  of  their  wanderings  are  very  meagre,  and 
coloured  so  as  to  depict  her  in  a  favourable  light.  The 
dossier  containing  the  particulars  of  her  arrest  is  in 
c  2  19 


Cagliostro 

the  Archives  of  Paris,  where  it  was  discovered  by  the 
French  Government  in  1786,  and  where  it  is  still  to  be 
seen.  Query  :  considering  the  suspicious  circumstances 
that  led  to  its  discovery,  is  the  dossier  a  forgery  ? 

Opposed  to  the  evidence  of  the  Courier  de  I' Europe 
are  the  character,  secret  motives,  and  avowed  enmity 
of  the  Editor. 

As  to  the  life  of  Balsamo,^  published  anonymously 
in  Rome  in  1791,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Inquisition, 
into  whose  power  Cagliostro  had  fallen,  the  tone  of 
hostility  in  which  it  is  written,  excessive  even  from  an 
ultra-Catholic  point  of  view,  its  lack  of  precision,  and 
the  absence  of  dates  which  makes  it  impossible  to  verify 
its  statements,  have  caused  critics  of  every  shade 
of  opinion,  to  consider  it  partially,  if  not  wholly, 
unauthenticated. 

It  purports  to  be  the  confession  of  Cagliostro, 
extracted  either  by  torture  or  the  fear  of  torture,  during 
his  trial  by  the  Inquisition.  That  Cagliostro  did 
indeed  "  confess  "  is  quite  likely.  But  what  sort  of 
value  could  such  a  confession  possibly  have?  The 
manner  in  which  the  Inquisition  conducted  its  trials 
has  rendered  its  verdicts  suspect  the  world  over.  His 
condemnation  was  decided  on  from  the  very  start,  as 
the  charge  on  which  he  was  arrested  proves — as  will 
be  shown  in  due  course — and  to  escape  torture,  perhaps 
also  in  the  hope  of  acquittal,  Cagliostro  was  ready 
enough  to  oblige  his  terrible  judges  and  ** confess" 
whatever  they  wished. 

]  This  book  is  now  very  rare.  The  French  version  is  the  more 
available.  It  is  entitled  :  Vie  de ^  foseph  Balsamo  connu  sous  le  noni  de 
Comte  Cagliostro,  extraite  de  la  procedure  instruite  contre  lui  h  Rome 
en  jy^;  traduite  d'aprh  Voriginal  italien,  imprime  a  la  Chambre 
Apostolique. 

20 


Giuseppe   Balsamo 

It  is,  moreover,  a  question  whether  the  adventures 
related  in  the  Vie  de  Joseph  Balsamo  are  those  of  one  or 
of  several  persons.  As  it  is  quite  inconceivable  that  the 
Cagliostro  of  the  Necklace  Affair  could  ever  have  been 
the  very  ordinary  adventurer  here  depicted,  it  has  been 
suggested — and  there  is  much  to  support  the  view — 
that  Giuseppe  Balsamo,  as  known  to  history,  is  a  sort  of 
composite  individual  manufactured  out  of  all  the  rogues 
of  whom  the  Inquisition- writer  had  any  knowledge. 

One  thing,  however,  may  be  confidently  asserted  : 
whether  the  exploits  of  Giuseppe  Balsamo  were  partially 
or  wholly  his,  imaginary  or  real,  they  are  at  any  rate 
typical  of  the  adventurer  of  the  age. 

Like  Cagliostro,  he  boasted  a  noble  origin,  and 
never  failed  on  the  various  occasions  of  changing  his 
name  to  give  himself  a  title.  There  is,  however,  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  he  was  in  any  way  related  to,  or 
even  aware  of  the  existence  of  the  aristocratic  family 
of  the  same  name  who  derived  their  title  from  the 
little  town  of  Balsamo  near  Monza  in  the  Milanese. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  the  name  was  a  fairly  common 
one  in  Italy,  and  the  Balsamos  of  Palermo  were  of 
no  consequence  whatever.  Nothing  is  known  of 
Giuseppe's  father,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  was  a 
petty  tradesman  who  became  bankrupt,  and  died  at 
the  age  of  forty-five,  a  few  months  after  the  birth 
of  his  son.  Pietro  Balsamo  was  thought  to  be  of 
mixed  Jewish  and  Moorish  extraction,  which  would 
account  for  his  obscurity  and  the  slight  esteem  in 
which  his  name  was  held  in  Palermo,  where  the 
Levantines  were  the  scum  of  the  population. 

Such  scant  consideration  as  the  family  may  have 
enjoyed  was  due  entirely  to  Giuseppe's  mother,  who 

21 


Cagliostro 

though  of  humble  birth  was  of  good,  honest  Sicilian 
stock.  Through  her  he  could  at  least  claim  to  have 
had  a  great-grandfather,  one  Matteo  Martello,  whom 
it  has  been  supposed  Cagliostro  had  in  mind  when  in 
his  fantastic  account  of  himself  at  the  time  of  the 
Necklace  Affair  he  claimed  to  be  descended  from 
Charles  Martel,  the  founder  of  the  Carlovingian 
dynasty.  This  Matteo  Martello  had  two  daughters, 
the  youngest  of  whom  Vincenza  married  Giuseppe 
Cagliostro  of  Messina,  whose  name  and  relationship 
to  Giuseppe  Balsamo  is  the  chief  argument  in  the 
attempt  to  prove  the  identity  of  the  latter  with  Cagli- 
ostro. Vincenza's  elder  sister  married  Giuseppe 
Braconieri  and  had  three  children,  Felice,  Matteo,  and 
Antonio  Braconieri.  The  former  was  Giuseppe's  mother. 
He  had  also  a  sister  older  than  himself,  Maria,  who 
became  the  wife  of  Giovanni  Capitummino.  On  the 
death  of  her  husband  she  returned  with  her  children 
to  live  with  her  mother,  all  of  whom  Goethe  met  when 
in  Palermo  in  1787. 

The  poverty  in  which  Pietro  Balsamo  died  obliged 
his  widow  to  appeal  to  her  brother  for  assistance. 
Fortunately  they  were  in  a  position  and  willing  to  come 
to  her  relief.  Matteo,  the  elder,  was  chief  clerk  in 
the  post-office  at  Palermo ;  while  Antonio  was  book- 
keeper in  the  firm  of  J.  F.  Aubert  &  Co.  Both 
brothers,  as  well  as  their  sister,  appear  to  have  been 
deeply  religious,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  severity 
and  repression  to  which  Giuseppe  was  continually  sub- 
jected may  have  fostered  the  spirit  of  rebellion,  already 
latent  in  him,  which  was  to  turn  him  into  the  black- 
guard he  became.  • 

It  manifested  itself  at   an  early  age.     From  the 

22 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

Seminary  of  San  Rocco,  where  he  received  his  first 
schooling,  he  ran  away  several  times.  As  the  rod, 
which  appears  to  have  played  an  important  part  in  the 
curriculum  of  the  seminary,  failed  to  produce  the  bene- 
ficial results  that  are  supposed  to  ensue  from  its  fre- 
quent application,  his  uncles,  anxious  to  get  rid  of  so 
troublesome  a  charge,  decided  to  confide  the  difficult 
task  of  coaxing  or  licking  him  into  shape  to  the  Ben- 
fratelli  of  Cartegirone.  Giuseppe  was  accordingly  en- 
rolled as  a  novice  in  this  brotherhood,  whose  existence 
was  consecrated  to  the  healing  of  the  sick,  and  placed 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Convent-Apothecary. 
He  was  at  the  time  thirteen. 

According  to  the  Inquisition-biographer,  it  was  in 
the  laboratory  of  the  convent  that  Cagliostro  learnt 
"the  principles  of  chemistry  and  medicine"  which  he 
afterwards  practised  with  such  astonishing  results.  If 
so,  he  must  have  been  gifted  with  remarkable  aptitude, 
which  both  his  conduct  and  brief  sojourn  at  Cartegirone 
belie.  For  whatever  hopes  his  mother  and  uncles  may 
have  founded  on  the  effect  of  this  pious  environment 
were  soon  dispelled.  He  had  not  been  long  in  the 
convent  before  he  manifested  his  utter  distaste  for  the 
life  of  a  Brother  of  Mercy.  Naturally  insubordinate 
and  bold  he  determined  to  escape ;  but  as  experience 
had  taught  him  at  the  Seminary  of  San  Rocco  that 
running  away  merely  resulted  in  being  thrashed  and 
sent  back,  and  as  he  had  neither  the  means  nor  the 
desire  to  go  anywhere  save  home  to  Palermo,  he 
cunningly  cast  about  in  his  mind  to  obtain  his  release 
from  the  Brothers  themselves.  This  was  not  easy  to 
accomplish,  but  in  spite  of  the  severe  punishment  his 
wilfully  idle  and  refractory  conduct  entailed    he  was 


Cagliostro 

persistent  and  finally  succeeded  in  wearing  out  the 
patience  of  the  long-suffering  monks. 

From  the  manner  in  which  he  attained  his  object 
Carlyle  detects  in  him  a  "touch  of  grim  humour — or 
deep  world-irony,  as  the  Germans  call  it — the  surest 
sign,  as  is  often  said,  of  a  character  naturally  great." 
It  was  a  universal  custom  in  all  religious  associations 
that  one  of  their  number  during  meals  should  read 
aloud  to  the  others  passages  from  the  Lives  of  the 
Saints.  This  dull  and  unpopular  task  having  one  day 
been  allotted  to  Giuseppe — probably  as  a  punishment 
— he  straightway  proceeded,  careless  of  the  conse- 
quences, to  read  out  whatever  came  into  his  head, 
substituting  for  the  names  of  the  Saints  those  of  the 
most  notable  courtezans  of  Palermo.  The  effect  of 
this  daring  sacrilege  was  dire  and  immediate.  With 
fist  and  foot  the  scandalized  monks  instantly  fell  upon 
the  boy  and  having  belaboured  him,  as  the  saying  is, 
within  an  inch  of  his  life,  indignantly  packed  him  back 
to  Palermo  as  hopelessly  incorrigible  and  utterly  un- 
worthy of  ever  becoming  a  Benfratello. 

No  fatted  calf,  needless  to  say,  was  killed  to  cele- 
brate the  return  of  the  prodigal.  But  Giuseppe  having 
gained  his  object,  took  whatever  chastisement  he  re- 
ceived from  his  mother  and  uncles  philosophically,  and 
left  them  to  swallow  their  mortification  as  best  they 
could.  However,  sorely  tried  though  they  were,  they 
did  not  even  now  wash  their  hands  of  him.  Somehow 
— ^just  how  it  would  be  difficult  to  say — one  forms  a 
vague  idea  he  was  never  without  a  plausible  excuse  for 
his  conduct.  Adventurers,  even  the  lowest,  more  or 
less  understand  the  art  of  pleasing ;  and  many  little 
things  seem  to  indicate  that  with  all  his  viciousness  his 

24 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

disposition  was  not  unattractive.  On  the  contrary 
there  is  much  in  the  character  of  his  early  villainies  to 
suggest  his  powers  of  persuasion  were  considerable. 

Thus,  after  his  expulsion  from  Cartegirone  the 
Inquisition-biographer  tells  us  that  he  took  lessons  in 
drawing  for  which,  no  doubt,  he  must  have  given  some 
proof  of  talent  and  inclination.  Far,  however,  from 
showing  any  disposition  to  conform  to  the  wishes  of 
his  uncles,  who  for  his  mother's  sake,  if  not  for  his 
own,  continued  to  take  an  interest  in  him,  the  boy 
rapidly  went  from  bad  to  worse.  As  neither  reproof 
nor  restraint  produced  any  effect  on  his  headstrong 
and  rebellious  nature  he  appears  to  have  been  per- 
mitted to  run  wild,  perhaps  because  he  had  reached  an 
age  when  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  control  his 
actions.  Nor  were  the  acquaintances  he  formed  of 
the  sort  to  counteract  a  natural  tendency  to  vicious- 
ness.  He  was  soon  hand  in  glove  with  all  the  worst 
characters  of  the  town. 

''  There  was  no  fight  or  street  brawl,''  says  the  in- 
dignant Inquisition-biographer,  "  in  which  he  was  not 
involved,  no  theft  of  which  he  was  not  suspected. 
The  band  of  young  desperadoes  to  which  he  belonged 
frequently  came  into  collision  with  the  night-watch, 
whose  prisoners,  if  any,  they  would  attempt  to  set  free. 
Even  the  murder  of  a  canon  was  attributed  to  him  by 
the  gossips  of  the  town." 

In  a  word  Giuseppe  Balsamo  became  a  veritable 
''  Apache  "  destined  seemingly  sooner  or  later  for  the 
galleys  or  the  gallows.  Such  a  character,  it  goes  with- 
out saying,  could  not  fail  to  attract  the  notice  of  the 
police.  He  more  than  once  saw  the  inside  of  the 
Palermo  jail ;  but  from  lack  of  sufficient  proof,  or  from 

25 


Cagliostro 

the  nature  of  the  charge  against  him,  or  owing  to  the 
intercession  of  his  estimable  uncles,  as  often  as  he  was 
arrested  he  was  let  off  again. 

Even  his  drawing-lessons,  while  they  lasted,  were 
perverted  to  the  most  ignoble  ends.  To  obtain  the 
money  he  needed  he  began,  like  all  thieves,  with  petty 
thefts  from  his  relations.  One  of  his  uncles  was  his 
first  victim.  In  a  similar  way  he  derived  profit  from 
a  love-affair  between  his  sister  and  a  cousin.  As  their 
parents  put  obstacles  in  the  way  of  their  meeting 
Giuseppe  offered  to  act  as  go-between.  In  a  rash 
moment  they  accepted  his  aid,  and  he  profited  by  the 
occasion  to  substitute  forged  letters  in  the  place  of 
those  he  undertook  to  deliver,  by  means  of  which  he 
got  possession  of  the  presents  the  unsuspecting  lovers 
were  induced  to  exchange.  Encouraged  by  the  skill 
he  displayed  in  imitating  hand-writing  and  copying 
signatures — which  seems  to  have  been  the  extent  of 
his  talent  for  drawing — he  turned  it  to  account  in  other 
and  more  profitable  ways.  Somehow — perhaps  by 
hints  dropped  by  himself  in  the  right  quarter — his 
proficiency  in  this  respect,  and  his  readiness  to  give 
others  the  benefit  of  it  for  a  consideration,  got  known. 
From  forging  tickets  to  the  theatre  for  his  companions, 
he  was  employed  to  forge  leave-of-absence  passes  for 
monks,  and  even  to  forge  a  will  in  favour  of  a  certain 
Marquis  Maurigi,  by  which  a  religious  institution  was 
defrauded  of  a  large  legacy. 

There  is  another  version  of  this  affair  which  the 
Inquisition-writer  has  naturally  ignored,  and  from  which 
it  would  appear  that  it  was  the  marquis  who  was  de- 
frauded of  the  legacy  by  the  religious  institution.  But 
be  this  trifling  detail  as  it  may,  the  fact  remains  that 

26 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

the  forgery  was  so  successfully  effected  that  it  was  not 
discovered  till  several  years  later,  when  some  attempt 
was  made  to  bring  Balsamo  to  justice,  which  the  im- 
possibility of  ascertaining  whether  he  was  alive  or 
dead,  rendered  abortive. 

Such  sums  of  money,  however,  as  he  obtained  in 
this  way  must  of  necessity  have  been  small.  It  could 
only  have  been  in  copper  that  his  ''  Apache  "  friends 
and  the  monks  paid  him  for  the  theatre-tickets  and 
convent-passes  he  forged  for  them.  Nor  was  the  notary 
by  whom  he  was  employed  to  forge  the  will,  and  who, 
we  are  told,  was  a  relation,  likely  to  be  much  more 
liberal.  In  Palermo  then,  as  to-day,  scoresof  just  such 
youths  as  Giuseppe  Balsamo  were  to  be  found  ready 
to  perform  any  villainy  for  a  fifty  centime  piece.  He 
accordingly  sought  other  means  of  procuring  the  money 
he  needed  and  as  none,  thanks  to  his  compatriots' 
notorious  credulity,  was  likely  to  prove  so  remunerative 
as  an  appeal  to  their  love  of  the  marvellous,  he  had 
recourse  to  what  was  known  as  *'  sorcery." 

It  is  to  the  questionable  significance  attached  to 
this  word  that  the  prejudice  against  Cagliostro,  whose 
wonders  were  attributed  to  magic,  has  been  very  largely 
due.  For  it  is  only  of  comparatively  recent  date  that 
'*  sorcery  "  so-called  has  ceased  to  be  anathema,  owing 
to  the  belated  investigations  of  science,  which  is  always, 
and  perhaps  with  reason,  suspicious  of  occult  pheno- 
mena, by  which  the  indubitable  existence  of  certain 
powers — as  yet  only  partially  explained — active  in 
some,  passive  in  others,  and  perhaps  latent  in  all 
human  beings,  has  been  revealed.  And  even  still, 
so  great  is  the  force  of  tradition,  many  judging  from 
the    frauds  frequently  perpetrated  by  persons  claim- 

27 


Cagliostro 

ing  to  possess  these  secret  powers,  regard  with  suspicion, 
if  not  with  downright  contempt,  all  that  is  popularly 
designated  as  sorcery,  magic,  or  witchcraft. 

But  this  is  not  the  place  to* discuss  the  methods 
by  which  those  who  work  miracles  obtain  their  results. 
Suffice  it  to  say,  there  has  been  from  time  immemorial 
a  belief  in  the  ability  of  certain  persons  to  control  the 
forces  of  nature.  Nowhere  is  this  belief  stronger  than 
in  Sicily.  There  the  ''  sorcerer  "  is  as  common  as  the 
priest ;  not  a  village  but  boasts  some  sibyl,  seer,  or 
wonder-worker.  That  all  are  not  equally  efficient, 
goes  without  saying.  Some  possess  remarkable 
powers,  which  they  themselves  would  probably  be 
unable  to  explain.  Others,  like  Giuseppe  Balsamo, 
are  only  able  to  deceive  very  simple  or  foolish  people 
easy  to  deceive. 

From  the  single  instance  cited  of  Giuseppe's  skill 
in  this  direction  one  infers  his  magical  gifts  were  of 
the  crystal-gazing,  sand-divination  kind — the  ordinary 
kind  with  which  everybody  is  more  or  less  familiar, 
if  only  by  name.  According  to  the  Inquisition- 
biographer,  **one  day  whilst  he  and  his  companions 
were  idling  away  the  time  together  the  conversation 
having  turned  upon  a  certain  girl  whom  they  all  knew, 
one  of  the  number  wondered  what  she  was  doing  at 
that  moment,  whereupon  Giuseppe  immediately  offered 
to  gratify  him.  Marking  a  square  on  the  ground  he 
made  some  passes  with  his  hands  above  it,  after  which 
the  figure  of  the  girl  was  seen  in  the  square  playing 
at  tressette  with  three  of  her  friends."  So  great  was 
the  effect  of  this  exhibition  of  clairvoyance,  thought- 
transference,  hypnotic  suggestion,  what  you  will,  upon 
the  amazed  Apaches  that  they  went  at  once  to  look 

28 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

for  the  girl  and  '*  found  her  in  the  same  attitude 
playing  the  very  game  and  with  the  very  persons  that 
Balsamo  had  shown  them." 

The  fact  that  such  phenomena  are  of  quite  common 
occurrence  and  to  be  witnessed  any  day  in  large  cities 
and  summer-resorts  on  payment  of  fees,  varying 
according  to  the  renown  of  the  performer,  has  robbed 
them  if  not  of  their  attraction  at  least  of  their  wonder. 
One  has  come  to  take  them  for  granted.  Whatever 
may  be  the  scientific  explanation  of  such  occult — the 
word  must  serve  for  want  of  a  better — power  as 
Giuseppe  possessed,  he  himself,  we  may  be  sure, 
would  only  have  been  able  to  account  for  it  as  "  sorcery." 
He  was  not  likely  to  be  a  whit  less  superstitious  than 
the  people  with  whom  he  associated.  Indeed,  his 
faith  in  the  efficacy  of  the  magic  properties  attributed 
by  vulgar  superstition  to  sacred  things  would  appear 
to  have  been  greater  than  his  faith  in  his  own 
supernatural  powers. 

It  is  reported  of  him  on  one  occasion  that  **  under 
pretext  of  curing  his  sister,  who  he  said  was  possessed 
of  a  devil,  he  obtained  from  a  priest  in  the  country  a 
little  cotton  dipped  in  holy  oil,"  to  which,  doubtless, 
he  attached  great  importance  as  the  means  of  success- 
fully performing  some  wonder  he  had  no  confidence  in 
his  own  powers  to  effect.  Such  cryptic  attributes  as 
he  had  been  endowed  with  must  have  been  very 
slight,  or  undeveloped,  for  there  is  no  reference  what- 
ever to  the  marvellous  in  the  swindles  of  his  sub- 
sequent history  in  which  one  would  expect  him  to 
have  employed  it.  Very  probably  whatever  magnetic, 
hypnotic,  or  telepathic  faculty  he  possessed  was  first 
discovered   by  the  apothecary  under  whom   he   was 

29 


Cagliostro 

placed  in  the  laboratory  at  Cartegirone,  who,  like  all 
of  his  kind,  no  doubt,  experimented  in  alchemy  and 
kindred  sciences.  If  so,  he  certainly  did  not  stay  long 
enough  with  the  Benfratelli  to  turn  his  mysterious 
talent  to  account  or  to  obtain  more  than  the  merest 
glimpse  of  the  ''sorcery,"  of  which,  though  banned  by 
the  Church,  the  monasteries  were  the  secret  nursery. 

Be  this  as  it  may,  needless  to  say  those  who  had 
witnessed  Giuseppe's  strange  phenomenon  required 
no  further  proof  of  his  marvellous  power,  which 
rapidly  noised  abroad  and  exaggerated  by  rumour 
gave  the  young  ''sorcerer"  a  reputation  he  only 
wanted  an  opportunity  of  exploiting  for  all  it 
was  worth.  How  long  he  waited  for  this  opportunity 
is  not  stated,  but  he  was  still  in  his  teens  when  it 
eventually  turned  up  in  the  person  of  a  "  certain  ninny 
of  a  goldsmith  named  Marano,"  whose  superstition, 
avarice,  and  gullibility  made  him  an  easy  dupe. 

One  day  in  conversation  with  this  man,  who  had 
been  previously  nursed  to  the  proper  pitch  of  cupidity, 
as  one  nurses  a  constituency  before  an  election, 
Giuseppe  informed  him  under  pledge  of  the  strictest 
secrecy  that  he  knew  of  a  certain  cave  not  far  from 
Palermo,  in  which  a  great  treasure  was  buried. 
According  to  a  superstition  prevalent  in  Sicily,  where 
belief  in  such  treasure  was  common,  it  was  supposed 
to  be  guarded  by  demons,  and  as  it  would  be  necessary 
to  hire  a  priest  to  exorcize  them,  Giuseppe  offered  to 
take  Marano  to  the  spot  and  assist  him  in  lifting  the 
hidden  wealth  for  the  consideration  of  "  sixty  ounces 
of  gold."  1 

Whatever  objection   Marano  might   have  had  to 

30 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

part  with  such  a  sum  was  overcome  by  the  thought  ot 
gaining  probably  a  hundred  times  as  much.  He 
accordingly  paid  the  money  and  set  out  one  night 
with  Giuseppe,  the  priest,  and  another  man  who  was 
in  the  secret.  On  arriving  at  the  cave,  preparatory 
to  the  ceremony  of  exorcism,  the  priest  proceeded  to 
evoke  the  demons,  which  was  done  with  due  solemnity 
by  means  of  magic  circles  and  symbols  drawn  upon 
the  ground,  incantations  in  Latin,  et  cetera.  Suddenly 
hideous  noises  were  heard,  there  was  a  flash  and 
splutter  of  blue  fire,  and  the  air  was  filled  with  sulphur. 
Marano,  who  was  waiting  in  the  greatest  terror  for 
the  materialization  of  the  powers  of  darkness,  in  which 
he  firmly  believed,  and  who,  he  had  been  told,  on 
such  occasions  sometimes  got  beyond  the  control  of 
the  exorcist,  was  commanded  to  dig  where  he  stood. 
But  scarcely  had  his  spade  struck  the  ground  when 
the  demons  themselves  appeared  with  shrieks  and 
yells — some  goat-herds  hired  for  the  occasion,  as 
horrible  as  paint,  burnt  cork,  and  Marano's  terrified 
imagination  could  paint  them — and  fell  upon  the 
wretched  man.  Whereupon  Giuseppe  and  his  con- 
federates took  to  their  heels,  leaving  their  dupe  in  a 
fit  on  the  ground. 

Fool  that  he  was,  it  did  not  take  the  goldsmith  on 
recovering  his  senses  long  to  discover  that  he  had  been 
victimized.  Indifferent  to  the  ridicule  to  which  he 
exposed  himself  he  lost  no  time  in  bringing  an  action 
against  Giuseppe  for  the  recovery  of  the  money  of 
which  he  had  been  defrauded,  swearing  at  the  same 
time  to  have  the  life  of  the  swindler  as  well.  Under 
such  circumstances  Palermo  was  no  longer  a  safe  place 
for  the  sorcerer,  and  taking  time  by  the  forelock  he  fled. 

31 


Cagliostro 


II 

At  this  stage  in  Balsamo's  career  even  the  In- 
quisition-biographer ceases  to  vouch  for  the  accuracy 
of  what  he  relates. 

"Henceforth,"  he  confesses,  **  we  are  obliged  to 
accept  Cagliostro's  own  assertions  "—wrung  from  him 
in  the  torture  chamber  of  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo,  be 
it  remembered — "  without  the  means  of  verifying  them, 
as  no  further  trace  of  his  doings  is  to  be  found 
elsewhere." 

Considering  that  accuracy,  to  which  no  importance 
has  been  attached  in  all  previous  books  on  Cagliostro, 
is  the  main  object  of  this,  after  such  a  statement  the 
continuation  of  Balsamo's  history  would  appear  to  be 
superfluous.  Apart,  however,  from  their  romantic 
interest,  Balsamo's  subsequent  adventures  are  really 
an  aid  to  accuracy.  For  the  character  of  the  man  as 
revealed  by  them  will  be  found  to  be  so  dissimilar  to 
Cagliostro's  as  to  serve  more  forcibly  than  any  argu- 
ment to  prove  how  slight  are  the  grounds  for  identifying 
the  two. 

By  relating  what  befell  Balsamo  on  fleeing  from 
Palermo  one  may  judge,  from  the  very  start,  of  the 
sort  of  faith  to  be  placed  in  his  Inquisition-biographer. 
In  Cagliostro's  own  account  of  his  life — which  will  be 
<3uly  reported  in  its  proper  place — his  statements  in 
regard  to  the  ''  noble  Althotas,"  that  remarkable 
magician  by  whom  he  avowed  he  was  brought  up, 
were  regarded  as  absolutely  ridiculous.  Nevertheless 
for  the  sole  purpose  apparently  of  proving  Cagliostro's 
identity  with  Balsamo  the  Inquisition-biographer  drags 

32 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

this  individual  whose  very  existence  is  open  to  doubt 
into  the  life  of  the  latter,  and  unblushingly  plunges  the 
two  into  those  fabulous  and  ludicrous  adventures,  of 
which  the  description  caused  so  much  mirth  at  the 
time  of  the  Necklace  Affair. 

Thus  the  imaginative  Inquisition-biographer  de- 
clares it  was  at  Messina,  whither  he  went  on  leaving 
Palermo,  that  Balsamo  met  the  "  noble  Althotas," 
whose  power  "  to  dematerialize  himself ''  was,  to  judge 
from  the  last  occasion  on  which  he  was  reported  to 
have  been  seen  in  the  flesh  at  Malta,  only  another  way 
of  saying  that  he  was  clever  in  evading  the  police. 
But  as  Balsamo  after  having  "  overrun  the  whole 
earth  "  with  Althotas  emerges  once  more  into  some- 
thing like  reality  at  Naples,  in  the  company  of  the 
renegade  priest  who  had  assisted  in  the  fleecing  of 
Marano,  it  is  not  unreasonable  to  suppose  that  this 
city  and  not  Messina  was  his  immediate  destination 
on  leaving  Palermo. 

He  did  not  stay  long,  however,  at  Naples.  Owing 
either  to  a  quarrel  with  the  priest  over  their  ill-gotten 
funds,  or  to  a  hint  from  the  police  whose  suspicions  his 
conduct  aroused,  he  went  to  Rome.  The  statement 
that  on  his  arrival  he  presented  a  letter  of  introduction 

'  from  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Knights  of  Malta — one 
of  his  adventures  with   Althotas — to   the   Baron   de 

;  Bretteville,  the  envoy  from  Malta  to  the  Holy  See,  by 
whom  in  turn  he  was  introduced  to  Cardinals  York 
and  Orsini,  is  scarcely  worth  refuting.  For  if  the 
Palermo  Apache  ever  entered  the  salon  of  a  Roman 
noble  it  could  of  course  only  have  been  via  the  escalier 
de  service. 

The  Inquisition-biographer,  however,   quickly   re- 


Cagliostro 

duces  him  to  a  situation  much  more  in  keeping  with 
his  character  and  condition.  "Not  long,"  he  says, 
"after  his  arrival  in  Rome,  Balsamo  was  sentenced  to 
three  days  in  jail  for  quarrelling  with  one  of  the 
waiters  at  the  sign  of  the  Sun,  where  he  lodged." 
On  his  release,  he  was,  as  is  highly  probable  forced  to 
live  by  his  wits,  and  instead  of  consorting  with 
Cardinals  and  diplomatists  turned  his  attention  to 
drawing.  But  as  his  talent  in  this  respect  appears 
to  have  been  as  limited  as  his  knowledge  of  the 
occult,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  revenue  he 
derived  from  the  sketches  he  copied,  or  from  old 
prints,  freshened  up  and  passed  off  as  originals,  was 
precarious. 

Love,  however,  is  the  great  consoler  of  poverty. 
About  this  time  Balsamo  conceived  a  violent  passion 
for  Lorenza  FellcianI,  the  fourteen-year-old  daughter 
of  a  ''smelter  of  copper  "  who  lived  in  an  alley  close  to 
the  Church  of  the  Trinlta  de'  Pellegrini — one  of  the 
poorest  quarters  of  Rome.  Marriage  followed  the 
love-making,  and  Lorenza,  in  spite  of  her  tender  years, 
in  due  course  became  his  wife.  This  event — which  is 
one  of  the  few  authenticated  ones  In  Balsamo's  career — 
took  place  in  "April  1769  in  the  Church  of  San 
Salvatore  in  Campo." 

As  the  sale  of  her  husband's  pen-and-ink  sketches, 
which  in  Lorenza's  estimation  at  least  were  "  superb," 
was  not  remunerative  at  the  best  of  times,  the  young 
couple  made  their  home  at  first  with  the  bride's  parents. 
And  now  for  perhaps  the  only  time  in  his  life  a  decent 
and  comfortable  existence  was  open  to  Balsamo.  He 
had  a  young  and,  according  to  all  accounts,  a  beautiful 
wife,  whom  he  loved  and  by  whom  he  was  loved  ;  he 

34 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

had  a  home,  and  the  chance  of  adopting  his  father-in- 
law's  more  lucrative,  if  less  congenial,  trade — of  settling 
down,  in  a  word,  and  turning  over  a  new  leaf.  But 
he  was  a  born  blackguard  and  under  the  circumstances 
it  is  not  surprising  that  he  should  have  had  the 
7tostalgie  de  la  boue.  In  other  words  his  Apache 
nature  asserted  itself,  and  he  had  no  sooner  married 
than  he  proceeded  with  revolting  cynicism  to  turn 
his  wife's  charms  to  account. 

But  Lorenza,  being  at  this  stage  of  her  career  as 
innocent  as  she  was  ignorant,  very  naturally  objected 
to  his  odious  proposal.  By  dint,  however,  of  persuasion 
and  argument  he  finally  succeeded  in  indoctrinating  her 
with  his  views,  to  the  great  indignation  of  her  parents, 
who,  scandalized  by  such  conduct,  after  frequent 
altercations  finally  turned  the  couple  out  of  the  house. 
Whereupon  Lorenza  decided  to  abandon  any  remain- 
ing scruples  she  had  and  assist  her  husband  to  the 
best  of  her  ability. 

Among  the  acquaintances  they  made  in  this  way 
were  two  Sicilians  of  the  worst  character,  Ottavio 
Nicastro,  who  finished  on  the  gallows,  and  a  self- 
styled  Marquis  Agliata.  The  latter  being  an  accom- 
plished forger  was  not  long  in  discovering  a  similar 
talent  in  the  husband  of  Lorenza,  by  whose  charms  he 
had  been  smitten.  He  accordingly  proposed  to  take 
him  into  partnership,  a  proposition  which  Balsamo 
was  ready  enough  to  accept.  Nicastro,  however,  feel- 
ing himself  slighted  by  the  close  intimacy  between  the 
two,  from  which  he  was  excluded,  informed  the  police 
of  their  doings ;  but  as  he  was  foolish  enough  to 
quarrel  with  them  beforehand,  they  suspected  his 
intention,  and  defeated  it  by  a  hurried  flight. 

^^  35 


Cagliostro 

If  Lorenza  is  to  be  believed,  their  intention  was  to 
go  to  Germany,  and  it  was  perhaps  with  this  end  in 
view  that  Agliata  had,  as  the  Inquisition-biographer 
asserts,  previously  forged  the  brevet  of  a  Prussian 
colonelcy  for  Balsamo.  At  any  rate,  once  out  of  the 
Papal  States  they  proceeded  very  leisurely,  swindling 
right  and  left  as  they  went.  At  Loretto  they  obtained 
"fifty  sequins  "  from  the  governor  of  the  town  by  means 
of  a  forged  letter  of  introduction  from  Cardinal  Orsini. 
In  this  way  they  got  as  far  as  Bergamo,  where  the 
crafty  Agliata  decided  to  adopt  different  tactics.  He 
accordingly  gave  out  that  he  was  a  recruiting  agent  of 
the  King  of  Prussia  ;  but  by  some  chance  the  suspicions 
of  the  authorities  were  aroused,  whereupon  Agliata, 
having  somehow  got  wind  of  the  fact,  without  more 
ado  decamped,  leaving  the  Balsamos  to  shift  for  them- 
selves. Scarcely  had  he  gone  when  the  sbirri  arrived 
to  arrest  him.  Not  finding  him,  they  seized  the 
Balsamos  as  his  accomplices  ;  they,  however,  suc- 
ceeded in  clearing  themselves,  and  on  being  released 
were  ordered  to  leave  the  town.  As  Agliata  had  gone 
off  with  all  the  money,  they  were  obliged  to  sell  their 
effects  to  obey  this  injunction ;  and  not  daring  to 
return  to  Rome,  they  proceeded  to  Milan,  where  they 
arrived  almost  destitute. 

Beggary  was  now  their  only  means  of  existence,  but 
even  beggary  may  be  profitable  providing  one  knows 
how  to  beg.  According  to  the  Countess  de  Lamotte, 
who  spoke  from  experience,  there  was  **  only  one  way  of 
asking  alms,  and  that  was  in  a  carriage."  In  fine,  **  to 
get  on  "  as  a  beggar,  as  in  every  profession,  requires 
ability.  It  is  the  kind  of  ability  with  which  Balsamo 
was  abundandy  gifted.     Aware  that  the  pilgrims  he 

36 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

saw  wandering  about  Italy  from  shrine  to  shrine 
subsisted  on  wayside  charity,  he  conceived  the  ingeni- 
ous expedient  of  imitating  them.  As  the  objective 
of  this  expiatory  vagabondage  he  selected  St. 
James  of  Compostella,  one  of  the  most  popular 
shrines  at  the  time  in  Christendom,  and  consequently 
one  to  which  a  pilgrimage  might  most  easily  be 
exploited. 

So  setting  out  from  Milan,  staff  in  hand,  mumbling 
paternosters,  fumbling  their  beads,  begging  their  way 
from  village  to  village,  from  presbytery  to  presbytery, 
and  constantly  on  the  alert  for  any  chance  of  improving 
their  condition,  the  couple  took  the  road  to  Spain. 
Of  this  tour  along  the  Riviera  to  Barcelona,  where 
the  "pilgrimage"  ended,  Lorenza,  on  being  arrested 
three  years  later  in  Paris,  gave  an  account  which  the 
Inquisition-biographer  has  embellished,  and  which  in 
one  particular  at  least  has  been  verified  by  no  less  a 
person  than  Casanova. 

As  It  happened,  this  prince  of  adventurers — who 
in  obedience  to  a  time-honoured  convention  is  never 
mentioned  In  print,  by  English  writers  bien  entendu, 
without  condemnation,  though  In  private  conversation 
people  wax  eloquent  enough  over  him — was  himself 
wandering  about  the  South  of  France  at  the  time. 
Arriving  In  Aix-en- Provence  in  1770,  he  actually 
stopped  In  the  same  Inn  as  the  Balsamos,  who  excited 
his  curiosity  by  their  lavish  distribution  of  alms  to 
the  poor  of  the  town.  Being  a  man  who  never  missed 
a  single  opportunity  of  Improving  any  acquaintance  that 
chance  might  throw  In  his  way,  he  called  upon  the 
couple,  and  recorded  his  Impression  in  those  fascina- 
ting Memoirs  of  his,  of  which  the  authenticity  Is  now 


Cagliostro 

fully  established  and,  what  is  more  to  the  point,  of 
which  all  the  details  have  been  verified. ^ 

"  I  found  the  female  pilgrim,"  he  says,  ''seated  in  a 
chair  looking  like  a  person  exhausted  with  fatigue, 
and  interesting  by  reason  of  her  youth  and  beauty, 
singularly  heightened  by  a  touch  of  melancholy  and 
by  a  crucifix  of  yellow  metal  six  inches  long  which 
she  held  in  her  hand.  Her  companion,  who  was 
arranging  shells  on  his  coat  of  black  baize,  made  no 
movement — he  appeared  to  intimate  by  the  looks  he 
cast  at  his  wife  I  was  to  attend  to  her  alone." 

From  the  manner  in  which  Lorenza  conducted 
herself  on  this  occasion  she  appears  to  have  had 
remarkable  aptitude  for  acting  the  role  her  husband 
had  given  her. 

"  We  are  going  on  foot,"  she  said  in  answer  to 
Casanova's  questions,  "  living  on  charity  the  better  to 
obtain  the  mercy  of  God,  whom  I  have  so  often 
offended.  Though  I  ask  only  a  sou  in  charity,  people 
always  give  me  pieces  of  silver  and  gold  " — a  hint 
Casanova  did  not  take — '*so  that  arriving  at  a  town 
we  have  to  distribute  to  the  poor  all  that  remains  to 
us,  in  order  not  to  commit  the  sin  of  losing  confidence 
in  the  Eternal  Providence." 

Whatever  doubts  Casanova  may  have  had  as  to 
her  veracity,  the  Inquisition-biographer  most  certainly 
had  none.  He  declares  that  the  ''  silver  and  gold  "  of 
which  she  and  her  husband  were  so  lavish  at  Aix  was 

^  To  infer  from  this,  however,  as  many  writers  have  done,  that 
Casanova's  evidence  proves  Cagliostro  and  Balsamo  to  be  the 
same  is  absurd.  He  never  met  the  Cagliostros  in  his  Hfe.  In  stating 
that  they  were  the  Balsamos  whom  he  had  met  in  1770  he  merely 
repeats  what  he  had  read  in  the  papers.  His  Memoirs  were  not 
written  till  many  years  later. 

38 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

a  shameful  quid  pro  quo  obtained  from  some  officers  at 
Antibes  whom  she  had  fascinated. 

Unfortunately  there  is  no  Casanova  at  Antibes  to 
verify  him  or  to  follow  them  to  London  via  Barcelona, 
Madrid,  and  Lisbon.  Lorenza  is  very  explicit  as  to 
where  they  went  on  leaving  Aix,  and  as  to  the  time 
they  remained  in  the  various  places  they  visited.  The 
Inquisition-biographer,  faute  de  vtieux,  is  obliged  to 
confirm  her  itinerary,  but  he  has  his  revenge  by  either 
denying  everything  else  she  says,  or  by  putting  the 
worst  construction  upon  it.  At  all  events,  between 
them  one  gets  the  impression  that  the  pilgrims,  for 
some  reason  or  other,  abandoned  their  pilgrimage 
before  reaching  the  shrine  of  St.  James  of  Com- 
postella ;  that  Lorenza  was  probably  more  truthful 
than  she  meant  to  be  when  she  says  they  left  Lisbon 
''because  the  climate  was  too  hot  for  her  "  ;  and  that 
however  great  the  quantity  of  ''  silver  and  gold  "  she 
was  possessed  of  at  Aix,  she  and  her  husband  had 
divested  themselves  of  most  of  it  by  the  time  they 
reached  London. 

As  to  the  character  of  their  adventures  by  the  way, 
it  bears  too  close  a  resemblance  to  those  already  related 
to  be  worth  describing. 

Ill 

The  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  I' Europe — which 
journal,  as  previously  stated,  was  published  in  London 
— is  the  authority  for  the  information  concerning  the 
Balsamos  in  England.  He  ferreted  out  or  concocted 
this  information  fourteen  years  later  ;  and,  as  quite 
apart  from  his  motives,  no  one  of  the  people  he  refers 

39 


Cagliostro 

to  as  having  known  the  Balsamos  in  1772  came  forward 
to  corroborate  what  he  said  or  to  identify  them  with 
the  CagHostros,  it  is  impossible  to  verify  his  evidence. 
From  the  fact,  however,  that  it  was  commonly  accepted 
at  the  time,  and  is  still  regarded  as  substantially  trust- 
worthy, entirely  because  Cagliostro  absolutely  denied  any 
knowledge  of  the  Balsamos,  the  reader  may  judge  at 
once  of  the  bitterness  of  the  prejudice  against  Cagli- 
ostro as  well  as  of  the  value  to  be  attached  to  such 
''proof." 

According  to  the  Courier  de  I  Europe,  Balsamo  and 
his  wife  arrived  in  London  from  Lisbon  in  1771,  and 
after  living  for  a  while  in  Leadenhall  Street  moved 
to  New  Compton  Street,  Soho.  They  were,  we  are 
told,  in  extreme  poverty,  which  Lorenza — to  whom  vice 
had  long  ceased  to  be  repugnant — endeavoured  to 
alleviate  by  the  most  despicable  expedients.  As  she 
had  but  indifferent  success,  Balsamo,  having  quarrelled 
with  a  painter  and  decorator  by  name  of  Pergolezzi,  by 
whom  he  had  for  a  few  days  been  employed,  assisted 
her  in  the  infamous  role  of  blackmailer. 

Their  most  profitable  victim  appears  to  have  been 
"a  Quaker,"  who,  in  spite  of  the  rigorous  standard  of 
morality  prescribed  by  the  sect  to  which  he  belonged, 
occasionally  deigned  to  make  some  secret  concession 
to  the  weakness  of  human  nature.  Decoyed  by 
Lorenza,  this  individual  was  discovered  by  her  husband 
in  so  compromising  a  situation  that  nothing  short  of 
the  payment  of  one  hundred  pounds  could  mollify 
Balsamo's  feigned  indignation  and  avert  the  disgrace 
with  which  he  threatened  the  erring  and  terrified 
disciple  of  William   Penn. 

Their  ill-gotten  gains,  however,  did  not  last  long  ; 

40 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

and  while  Lorenza  promenaded  the  streets  in  the  vain 
quest  for  others  victims,  Balsamo  was  once  more 
obliged  to  have  recourse  to  his  artistic  talents.  But 
Fortune  remained  hostile,  and  even  went  out  of  her  way 
to  vent  her  spite  on  the  couple.  For  a  certain  Dr. 
Moses  Benamore,  described  as  "  the  envoy  of  the  King 
of  Barbary,"  was  induced  to  purchase  some  of  Balsamo's 
drawings,  payment  of  which  the  artist  was  obliged  to 
seek  in  the  courts.  The  case,  however,  was  decided 
against  him,  and  since,  after  paying  the  costs  to  which 
he  was  condemned,  he  was  unable  to  pay  his  rent, 
his  landlord  promptly  had  him  arrested  for  debt. 

To  extricate  him  from  this  predicament,  Lorenza 
adopted  tactics  which,  according  to  the  Inquisition- 
biographer,  had  proved  effective  under  similar  circum- 
stances in  Barcelona.  Instead  of  endeavouring  to 
excite  admiration  in  the  streets,  she  now  sought  to  stir 
the  compassion  of  the  devout.  Every  day  she  was  to 
be  seen  on  her  knees  in  some  church  or  other,  with  a 
weather-eye  open  for  some  gullible  dupe  whilst  she 
piously  mumbled  her  prayers.  In  this  way  she 
managed  to  attract  the  attention  of  the  charitable  Sir 
Edward  Hales,  or  as  she  calls  him  **  Sir  Dehels,"  who 
not  only  procured  Balsamo's  release  from  jail,  but  on 
the  strength  of  his  pen-and-ink  sketches  employed  him 
to  decorate  the  ceilings  of  some  rooms  at  his  country- 
seat  near  Canterbury — a  task  for  which  he  had  not  the 
least  qualification.  Four  months  later,  after  ruining 
his  ceilings,  ''  Sir  Dehels  "  caught  his  rascally  protdgd 
making  love  to  his  daughter,  whereupon  the  Balsamos 
deemed  it  advisable  to  seek  another  country  to 
exploit. 


41 


Cagliostro 


IV 

Fortune,  like  Nature,  is  non-moral.  If  proof  of 
so  palpable  a  fact  where  required  no  more  suitable 
example  could  be  cited  than  the  good  luck  that 
came  to  the  Balsamos  at  the  very  moment  they  least 
deserved  it. 

Leaving  England  as  poor  as  when  they  entered  it, 
they  found  whilst  crossing  the  Channel  between  Dover 
and  Calais,  if  not  exactly  a  fortune,  what  was  to  prove 
no  mean  equivalent  in  the  person  of  a  certain  M. 
Duplessis  de  la  Radotte.  This  gentleman,  formerly 
an  official  in  India,  had  on  its  evacuation  by  the  French 
found  an  equally  lucrative  post  in  his  native  country  as 
agent  of  the  Marquis  de  Prie.  Very  susceptible  to 
beauty,  as  Lorenza  was  quick  to  detect,  he  no  sooner 
beheld  her  on  the  deck  of  the  Dover  packet  than 
he  sought  her  acquaintance.  Lorenza,  one  imagines, 
must  have  been  not  only  particularly  attractive  and 
skilled  by  considerable  practice  in  the  art  of  attraction, 
but  a  very  good  sailor  ;  for  in  the  short  space  of  the 
Channel  crossing  she  so  far  succeeded  in  captivating 
Duplessis  that  on  reaching  Calais  he  offered  her  a  seat 
in  his  carriage  to  Paris.  Needless  to  say,  it  was  not 
the  sort  of  offer  she  was  likely  to  refuse ;  and  while 
her  husband  trotted  behind  on  horseback  she  turned 
her  opportunity  to  such  account  that  Duplessis  was 
induced  to  invite  both  the  husband  and  wife  to  be  his 
guests  in  Paris. 

But  to  cut  a  long  story  short :  as  the  result  of  the 
acceptance  of  this  invitation  Duplessis  after  a  time 
quarrelled  with    Balsamo  and  persuaded  Lorenza  to 

42 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

leave  her  husband  and  live  under  his  ''  protection."  This 
was  not  at  all  to  Balsamo's  taste,  and  he  appealed  to 
the  courts  for  redress.  He  won  his  case,  and  Lorenza, 
according  to  the  law  in  such  matters,  was  arrested  and 
imprisoned  in  Sainte  Pelagie,  the  most  famous — or 
infamous — penitentiary  for  women  in  France  during 
the  eighteenth   century. 

This  event  occurred  in  1773,  if  the  dossier  dis- 
covered in  the  French  Archives  in  1783,  which 
contains  the  statement  Lorenza  made  at  the  time,  is  to 
be  reofarded  as  authentic.  That  none  of  the  numerous 
people  referred  to  in  the  dossier  with  whom  the 
Balsamos  were  very  closely  connected  should  have 
come  forward  during  the  Necklace  Affair  and  identi- 
fied Cagliostro,  lays  the  genuineness  of  this  celebrated 
document  open  to  doubt.  Is  it  likely  that  all  these 
people  had  died  in  the  fourteen  years  that  elapsed  ?  If 
not,  why  did  not  those  who  still  lived  attempt  to 
satisfy  the  boundless  curiosity  that  the  mysterious 
Cao^liostro  excited  '^.  He  could  not  have  changred  out 
of  all  recognition  during  this  period,  for  according  to 
Goethe,  in  Palermo  those  who  remembered  Balsamo 
discovered,  or  thought  they  discovered,  a  likeness  to  him 
in  the  published  portraits  of  Cagliostro.  In  any  case, 
however  much  Cagliostro's  appearance  may  have 
changed,  his  wife's  most  certainly  had  not.  At  thirty 
the  Countess  Cagliostro  possessed  the  freshness  of  a  girl 
of  twenty.  Had  she  been  Lorenza  Balsamo,  she  would 
have  been  very  quickly  recognized. 

But  from  these  doubts  which  shake  one's  faith,  not 
only  in  the  dossier  to  which  so  much  importance  has 

43 


Cagliostro 

been  attached,  but  in  the  Balsamo  legend  itself,  let  us 
return  to  the  still  more  unauthenticated  doings  of  our 
adventurers. 

It  was  not  long  before  Balsamo* repented  of  his  ven- 
geance. On  his  intercession  his  wife  was  released,  and 
shortly  afterwards,  to  avoid  arrest  on  his  own  score, 
the  couple  disappeared.  The  Inquisition-biographer 
states  vaguely  that  they  went  to  '*  Brussels  and 
Germany."  But  it  is  not  a  matter  of  any  importance. 
A  few  months  later,  however,  Giuseppe  Balsamo  most 
unquestionably  reappeared  in  his  native  city,  where  he 
astonished  all  his  kindred,  to  whom  alone  he  made 
himself  known,  by  the  splendour  in  which  he 
returned. 

Somewhere  in  the  interval  between  his  flight  from 
Paris  and  his  arrival  in  Palermo  he  had  metamor- 
phosed himself  into  a  Marchese  Pellegrini,  and  by  the 
aid  of  Lorenza  picked  up  a  prince.  Never  before  had 
they  been  so  flush.  The  Marchese  Pellegrini  had  his 
carriage  and  valet,  one  '*  Laroca/'  a  Neapolitan  barber, 
who  afterwards  started  business  on  his  own  account  as  an 
adventurer.  The  ''  Marchesa  "  had  her  prince  and  his 
purse,  and  what  was  to  prove  of  even  greater  value, 
his  influence  to  draw  upon.  For  a  while,  indeed,  so 
great  was  his  luck,  Balsamo  even  had  thoughts  of 
settling  down  and  living  on  the  fortune  Lorenza  had 
plucked  from  her  prince.  He  actually  hired  a  house 
on  the  outskirts  of  Palermo  with  this  intention.  But 
he  counted  without  Marano,  that  **  ninny  of  a  gold- 
smith," from  whose  vengeance  he  had  fled  years 
before.  For  Marano  was  still  living,  and  no  sooner 
did  he  become  aware  that  the  boy  who  had  made  such 
a  fool  of  him  in  the  old  treasure-digging  business  was 

44 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 

once  more  In  Palermo  than  he  had  him  seized  and 
clapt  into  prison. 

The  matter,  no  doubt,  must  have  had  very  serious 
consequences  for  the  Marchese  Pellegrini  had  it  not 
been  for  the  powerful  interest  of  Lorenza's  prince.  As 
this  episode  in  Balsamo's  career  is  one  of  the  very 
few  concerning  which  the  information  is  authentic,  it  is 
worth  while  describing. 

'*  The  manner  of  his  escape,"  says  Goethe,  who  was 
told  what  he  relates  by  eye-witnesses,  '*  deserves  to  be 
described.  The  son  of  one  of  the  first  Sicilian 
princes  and  great  landed  proprietors,  who  had,  more- 
over, filled  important  posts  at  the  Neapolitan  Court, 
was  a  person  that  united  with  a  strong  body  and 
ungovernable  temper  all  the  tyrannical  caprice  which 
the  rich  and  great,  without  cultivation,  think  them- 
selves entitled  to  exhibit. 

''  Donna  Lorenza  had  contrived  to  gain  this  man, 
and  on  him  the  fictitious  Marchese  Pellegrini  founded 
his  security.  The  prince  had  testified  openly  that  he 
was  the  protector  of  this  strange  pair,  and  his  fury 
may  be  imagined  when  Giuseppe  Balsamo,  at  the 
instance  of  the  man  he  had  cheated,  was  cast  into 
prison.  He  tried  various  means  to  deliver  him,  and 
as  these  would  not  prosper,  he  publicly,  in  the 
President's  ante-chamber,  threatened  Marano's  lawyer 
with  the  frightfullest  misusage  if  the  suit  were  not 
dropped  and  Balsamo  forthwith  set  at  liberty.  As 
the  lawyer  declined  such  a  proposal  he  clutched  him, 
beat  him,  threw  him  on  the  floor,  trampled  him  with 
his  feet,  and  could  hardly  be  restrained  from  still 
further  outrages,  when  the  President  himself  came 
running  out  at  the  tumult  and  commanded  peace. 

45 


Cagliostro 

**This  latter,  a  weak,  dependent  man,  made  no 
attempt  to  punish  the  injurer  ;  Marano  and  his 
lawyer  grew  fainthearted,  and  Balsamo  was  let  go. 
There  was  not  so  much  as  a  registration  in  the  court 
books  specifying  his  dismissal,  who  occasioned  it,  or 
how  it  took  place. 

''  The  Marchese  Pellegrini,"  Goethe  adds,  ''  quickly 
thereafter  left  Palermo,  and  performed  various  travels, 
whereof  I  could  obtain  no  clear  information." 

Nor  apparently  could  anybody  else,  for  on  leaving 
Palermo  this  time  the  Balsamos  vanished  as  com- 
pletely as  if  they  had  ceased  to  exist.  The  Courier  de 
[Europe  and  the  Inquisition-biographer,  however,  were 
not  to  be  dismayed  by  any  such  trifling  gap  in  the 
chain  of  evidence  they  set  themselves  to  string 
together.  Unable  to  discover  the  least  trace  of 
Balsamo,  they  seized  upon  two  or  three  other 
swindlers,  who  may  or  may  not  have  been  the  creations 
of  their  distracted  imagination,  and  boldly  labelled 
them  Balsamo. 

Lorenza's  honest  copper-smelting  father  and 
brother  are  dragged  from  Rome  to  join  in  the 
swindling  operations  of  herself  and  husband.  The 
brother  is  whisked  off  with  them  to  Malta  and  Spain, 
where  he  is  abandoned  as  an  incubus,  apparently 
because  he  objected  to  exploit  his  good  looks  after  the 
manner  of  his  sister.  Then,  as  it  is  necessary  in  some 
way  to  account  for  Cagliostro's  occult  powers,  Balsamo 
suddenly  takes  up  the  study  of  alchemy,  and  in  the 
moments  he  snatches  from  the  preparation  of  "  beauty 
salves "  and  *'  longevity  pills,"  picks  an  occasional 
pocket. 

But  the  most  bare-faced  of  all  these  problematic 

46 


Giuseppe  Balsamo 


Balsamos  is  the  Don  Tiscio  one,  for  whose  existence 
*'  Dr."  Sacchi  is  responsible.  Of  Sacchi,  be  it  said, 
nothing  is  known  to  his  credit.  Having  some  know- 
ledge of  surgery,  and  being  in  very  low  water,  he 
appealed  for  assistance  to  Cagliostro,  who  found  some 
work  for  him  in  his  private  hospital  at  Strasburg.  But 
within  a  week  he  was  dismissed  for  misconduct. 
Hereupon  Sacchi  published  a  book,  or  was  said  to 
have  done  so — for  no  one  apparently  but  the  Countess 
de  Lamotte's  counsel  in  the  Necklace  Trial  ever  saw 
it — in  which  he  denounced  Cagliostro  as  a  swindler  by 
name  of  Don  Tiscio  who  had  adorned  the  pillory  in 
Spain,  and  suffered  other  punishments  of  a  kind  Sacchi 
preferred  not  to  mention.  Notwithstanding,  though 
no  credence  was  attached  to  this  statement  when  cited 
by  the  Countess  de  Lamotte,  it  was  raked  up  again 
by  the  Courier  de  l^Europe  with  the  addition  that 
Balsamo  now  becomes  Sacchi's  Don  Tiscio. 

Thus,  after  having  been  forger,  swindler,  black- 
mailer, souteneur,  quack,  pickpocket — all  of  the  com- 
monest type — Balsamo,  on  the  word  of  a  disreputable 
Sacchi,  supported  by  a  few  singular  coincidences,  is 
saved  without  rhyme  or  reason  from  the  gallows  in 
Cadiz,  on  which  he  very  probably  perished,  in  order  to 
be  brought  back  to  London  as  Count  Cagliostro,  a 
highly  accomplished  charlatan  and  past-master  in 
wonder-working.  An  improbability  that  even  the 
Inquisition-biographer  is  unable  to  pass  over  in 
silence. 

'*  How,"  he  exclaims  in  amazement,  "  could  such  a 
man  without  either  physical  or  intellectual  qualities, 
devoid  of  education,  connections,  or  even  the  appear- 
ance  of   respectability,  whose  very   language  was   a 

47 


Cagliostro 


barbarous  dialect — how  could  he  have  succeeded  as 
he  did  ?  " 

How,  indeed  !  The  transformation  is  obviously 
so  improbable  that  the  puzzled  reader  will  very  likely 
come  to  the  conclusion  that,  whoever  Cagliostro  may 
have  been,  he  could  certainly  never  have  been  Giuseppe 
Balsamo. 

But  enough  of  speculation  ;  let  us  now  turn  our 
belated  attention  to  the  man  whose  career  under  the 
impenetrable  incognito  of  Count  Cagliostro  is  the 
subject  of  this  book. 


! 


48 


PART   II 

CHAPTER    I 

CAGLIOSTRO    IN    LONDON 
I 

Some  time  in  July  1776 — the  exact  date  is 
unascertainable — two  foreigners  of  unmistakable  re- 
spectability, to  judge  by  their  appearance,  if  not  of 
distinction,  arrived  in  London  and  engaged  a  suite  of 
furnished  apartments  in  Whitcombe  Street,  Leicester 
Fields.  They  called  themselves  Count  and  Countess 
Cagliostro  ;  and  their  landlady,  who  lost  no  time  in 
letting  everybody  in  the  house,  as  well  as  her  neigh- 
bours, know  she  had  people  of  title  as  lodgers,  added 
that  she  believed  they  were  Italian,  though  so  far  as 
she  could  understand  from  the  Count's  very  broken 
English  they  had  last  come  from  Portugal.  A  day  or 
two  later  she  was  able  to  inform  her  gossips,  which  no 
doubt  she  did  with  even  greater  satisfaction,  that  her 
foreign  lodgers  were  not  only  titled  but  undoubtedly 
rich,  for  the  Countess  had  very  fine  jewels  and  the 
Count  was  engaged  in  turning  one  of  the  rooms  he 
had  rented  into  a  laboratory,  as  he  intended  to  devote 
himself  to  the  study  of  physics  and  chemistry,  subjects, 
it  seemed,  in  which  he  was  keenly  interested. 

Their  first  visitor  was  a  Madame  Blevary,  a  lady 
in  reduced  circumstances  who  lodged  in  the  same 
E  49 


Cagliostro 

house.  Hearing  they  had  come  from  Portugal,  and 
being  herself  a  native  of  that  country,  she  sought  their 
acquaintance  in  the  hope  of  deriving  some  personal 
benefit  from  it.  In  this  she  was  not  disappointed  ; 
for  the  Countess,  who  knew  no  English,  required  a 
companion,  and  as  Madame  Blevary  was  conversant 
with  several  languages  and  had  the  manners  of  a 
gentlewoman,  she  readily  obtained  the  post  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  landlady. 

Among  the  acquaintances  Madame  Blevary  in- 
formed of  her  good  fortune,  which  she  was  no  doubt 
induced  to  dilate  upon,  was  a  certain  Vitellini,  an 
ex-Jesuit  and  professor  of  languages.  Like  her,  he 
too  had  fallen  on  hard  times  ;  but  in  his  case  the  love 
of  gambling  had  been  his  ruin.  He  was  also,  as  it 
happened,  almost  equally  devoted  to  the  study  of 
chemistry,  on  a  knowledge  of  which  he  particularly 
piqued  himself.  No  sooner,  therefore,  did  he  learn 
that  Count  Cagliostro  had  a  similar  hobby,  and  a 
laboratory  into  the  bargain,  than  he  persuaded  Madame 
Blevary  to  introduce  him  to  the  Count,  in  the  hope 
that  he  too  might  profit  by  the  acquaintance  as  she 
had  done.  As  a  result  of  this  introduction,  Vitellini 
succeeded  in  ingratiating  himself  into  the  favour  of 
Cagliostro,  who  employed  him  in  the  laboratory  as  an 
assistant. 

Stinginess  was  a  quality  of  which  neither  the 
Count  nor  his  wife  was  ever  accused.  On  the 
contrary,  as  even  those  most  prejudiced  against  them 
have  been  obliged  to  admit,  they  were  exceedingly 
generous.  With  them,  however,  generosity  was  one 
of  those  amiable  weaknesses  that  are  as  pernicious  in 
their  effect  as  a  vice.     There  were  few  who  experienced 

50 


li 


jiii 


Cagliostro  in  London 

it  but  abused  it  in  some  way.  It  was  so  in  this 
instance. 

Vitellini,  who  was  at  bottom  more  of  a  fool  than  a 
knave,  in  the  first  flush  of  excitement  over  the  sudden 
turn  of  tide  in  his  fortunes  which  had  long  been  at  the 
lowest  ebb,  began  to  brag  to  his  acquaintances  in  the 
gambling-dens  and  coffee-houses  he  frequented  of  his 
connection  with  Cagliostro,  whom  he  described  as  ''an 
extraordinary  man,  a  true  adept,  whose  fortune  was 
immense,  and  who  possessed  the  secret  of  transmuting 
metals." 

Such  praise  naturally  excited  the  curiosity  of 
Vitellini's  acquaintances,  who  in  their  turn  were  eager 
to  meet  the  benevolent  foreigner.  Thus  by  the  in- 
discretion of  Vitellini,  Cagliostro  was  soon  besieged 
by  a  crowd  of  shady  people  whose  intentions  were 
so  apparent  that  he  was  obliged  in  the  end  to  refuse 
to  receive  them  when  they  called.  But  this  only 
exasperated  them  ;  and  one  in  particular,  Pergolezzi — 
the  painter  and  decorator  by  whom  the  reader  will 
recall  Balsamo  was  for  a  time  employed — "threatened 
to  blast  the  reputation  of  the  Count  by  circulating  a 
report  throughout  London  that  he  was  ignorant  and 
necessitous,  of  obscure  birth,  and  had  once  before 
resided  in  England."^ 

Vitellini,  needless  to  say,  perceiving  the  effect  of 

1  Cagliostro,  however,  ignored  this  threat,  which  one  can  scarcely 
believe  he  would  have  done  had  he  had  any  reason  to  fear  it.  Nor 
did  Pergolezzi  put  it  into  effect ;  and  it  was  not  till  ten  years  later, 
when  Cagliostro  returned  to  London  thoroughly  discredited,  that  the 
Editor  of  the  Courier  de  V Europe  got  wind  of  it  in  some  way  and 
twisted  it  into  his  Balsamo  theory  of  accounting  for  the  mysterious 
Cagliostro.  Whether  Pergolezzi  was  living  at  the  time  is  unknown  ; 
in  any  case  the  threat  which  Cagliostro  now  ignored  contained  710 
mention  of  Balsamo. 

K2  51 


Cagliostro 

his  folly,  now  hastened  to  put  a  curb  on  his  tongue  lest 
he  too  should  be  shown  the  door.  But  as  the  sequel 
will  prove,  discretion  came  to  him"  too  late  to  benefit 
him.  For  Madame  Blevary,  who  also  entertained  in 
secret  a  similar  opinion  of  her  patron's  wealth  and 
knowledge,  was  one  of  those  whose  cupidity  had  been 
excited  by  Vitellini's  gossip.  She  at  least  had  the 
advantage  of  being  on  the  inner  side  of  the  Count's 
door,  and  she  determined  while  she  had  the  chance 
to  profit  by  it. 

To  this  effect  she  bethought  herself  of  **one  Scott, 
a  man  of  ambiguous  character,  and  the  pliability  of 
whose  principles  was  such  that  he  was  ever  ready  to 
convert  them  to  the  interest  of  the  present  moment." 
It  was  accordingly  arranged  between  them  that  Scott 
should  impersonate  a  Scotch  nobleman,  in  which  guise 
it  was  hoped  the  Cagliostros  would  be  effectually 
deceived  as  to  his  intentions.  A  severe  illness,  how- 
ever, with  which  she  was  suddenly  seized,  and  during 
which  the  Cagliostros  "  supplied  her  with  every 
necessary  comfort,"  prevented  Madame  Blevary  from 
personally  introducing  her  confederate.  Nevertheless 
she  did  not  abandon  the  idea  she  had  conceived,  and 
ill  though  she  was,  she  sent  word  to  Cagliostro  that 
•*  Lord  Scott,  of  whom  she  had  often  spoken  to  him, 
had  arrived  in  town  and  proposed  to  himself  the 
honour  of  introduction  that  afternoon." 

Entirely  unsuspicious  of  the  treachery  of  a  woman 
who  owed  so  much  to  their  generosity,  the  Count  and 
Countess  received  "  Lord  Scott  "  on  his  arrival.  His 
appearance,  it  seems,  did  not  exactly  tally  with  such 
notions  as  Cagliostro  had  formed  either  of  the  man  or 
his  rank.     But  Scott  succeeded  in  dispelling  his  dis- 

52 


Cagliostro  in  London 

appointment,  and  swindling  him  into  the  bargain,  by- 
way of  gentle  beginning,  out  of  ^12  in  Portuguese 
money  which  he  undertook  to  get  exchanged  for  its 
English  equivalent,  afterwards  declaring  with  well- 
feigned  mortification  *'  he  had  lost  it  through  a  hole 
in  his  pocket." 

A  Giuseppe  Balsamo,  one  imagines,  would  have 
been  the  last  person  in  the  world  to  be  taken  in  by  such 
a  story.  Cagliostro,  however,  swallowed  it  without 
hesitation;  and  begging  Scott,  who  confusedly  regretted 
he  was  in  no  position  to  make  good  the  loss,  to  think  no 
more  about  it,  invited  him  to  come  todinner  the  next  day. 

Whether  Madame  Blevary  got  a  share  of  these  or 
subsequent  spoils  is  not  known,  for  at  this  point  she 
disappears  from  the  scene  altogether.  Perhaps  she 
died  of  that  severe  illness  in  which  she  received  from 
the  Cagliostros  while  betraying  them  so  many  ''  proofs 
of  their  generosity  and  humanity."  In  any  case,  her 
place  was  most  completely  filled  by  *'  Lady  Scott,"  who 
was  at  this  period  presented  by  Scott  to  the  Cagliostros, 
and  from  whom  in  an  incredibly  short  time  she 
managed  to  borrow  on  her  simple  note  of  hand  ;^200. 


II 

Owing  to  the  prejudice  against  Cagliostro,  a  con- 
struction wholly  unfavourable  to  him  has  been  placed 
upon  the  extraordinary  series  of  events  that  now  ensued. 
This  construction,  however,  cannot  be  allowed  to  pass 
unchallenged.  For  it  is  based  solely  on  the  accusations 
of  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe,  who  was  the 
bitter  enemy  of  Cagliostro.     Now  though  it  may  be 

53 


Cagliostro 

the  custom  in  France  for  the  accused  to  be  considered 
guilty  till  he  proves  his  innocence,  the  contrary  is  the 
custom  in  England,  where  fortunately  it  requires 
something  more  than  the  mere  word  of  a  single  and 
professedly  hostile  witness  to  condemn  a  man.  The 
Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe  declared  that 
"upwards  of  twenty  persons"  would  confirm  his 
statements.  None,  however,  offered  to  do  so.  Under 
such  circumstances,  as  we  are  reduced  to  dealing  with 
prejudices,  I  shall  in  this  particular  instance  confess 
to  one  in  favour  of  an  ancient  English  principle  of 
justice,  and  give  Cagliostro  the  benefit  of  the  doubt. 
His  word  at  least  is  as  much  entitled  to  respect  as  that 
of  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe,  There  is, 
moreover,  much  in  his  spirited  defence  even  worthy  of 
credence. 

Having  found  him  so  easy  to  dupe,  the  crew  by 
whom  he  was  surrounded  naturally  devoted  their 
attention  to  increasing  the  friendship  they  had  formed 
with  him  and  his  wife.  Not  a  day  passed  but  "  Lord  " 
Scott  and  his  lady  paid  the  Count  and  Countess  a  visit, 
and  as  it  was  their  habit  to  drop  in  just  before  dinner 
or  supper  they  soon  managed  to  obtain  their  meals  at 
the  expense  of  the  hospitable  foreigners. 

On  one  of  these  occasions  the  conversation  having 
turned  on  a  lottery  in  which  his  guests  were  interested, 
Cagliostro  was  reminded  of"  a  manuscript  he  had  found 
in  the  course  of  his  travels  which  contained  many 
curious  cabalistic  operations  by  aid  of  which  the  author 
set  forth  the  possibilities  of  calculating  winning 
numbers."  But  since  the  matter  was  not  one  in  which 
he  had  hitherto  taken  any  particular  interest,  he  was 

54 


Cagliostro  in  London 

unwilling  to  express  an  opinion  as  to  the  value  of  these 
calculations,  ''  having  long  contracted  the  habit  of 
suspending  his  judgment  on  subjects  he  had  not 
investigated."  On  being  urged,  however,  he  con- 
sented to  consult  the  manuscript ;  whereupon,  to  test 
its  system,  Scott  "  risked  a  trifle  "  and  won  upwards  of  a 
hundred  pounds. 

But  whatever  opinion  Cagliostro  may  now  have 
formed  as  to  the  value  to  be  attached  to  these  ''  cabal- 
istic operations,"  he  refused  to  put  them  to  further  test. 
Gambling  would  appear  to  have  had  no  attraction  for 
him.  Not  only,  if  we  are  to  believe  him,  did  he  risk 
nothing  himself,  or  benefit  in  any  way  by  the  winning 
numbers  he  predicted  on  this  occasion,  but  never  after- 
wards is  there  to  be  found  any  allusion  to  gambling 
in  the  records  that  relate  to  his  career.  His  aversion, 
however,  which  others — notably  Mirabeau — have  also 
shared,  is  not  necessarily  to  be  regarded  as  a  virtue. 
There  are  many  who,  without  objecting  to  gambling 
on  moral  grounds,  are  unable  to  find  any  pleasure 
in  it. 

Apart  from  all  other  considerations,  Cagliostro 
had  a  strong  personal  motive  for  his  refusal  to 
make  a  business  of  predicting  winning  numbers 
for  Scott.  He  was  too  completely  absorbed  in  his 
alchemical  experiments  to  find  an  interest  in  any- 
thing else.  Of  what  value  was  the  most  perfect 
betting  system  in  the  world  compared  with  the  secret 
of  transmuting  metals,  making  diamonds,  and  pro- 
longing life  ?  To  the  man  who  is  wrapped  up  in  such 
things,  lotteries  and  the  means  of  winning  them  are 
beneath  contempt.  He  has  not  only  got  something 
more  profitable  to  do  than  waste  his  time  in  calculating 

55 


Cagliostro 

lucky  numbers,  but  he  is  on  a  plane  above  the  ordinary 
gambler. 

This,  however,  was  a  distinction  that  Scott,  who 
was  merely  a  vulgar  sharper,  was  incapable  of  either 
making  himself  or  appreciating  when  made.  After 
his  success  in  testing  the  system  he  believed  it  to  be 
infallible.  To  be  refused  so  simple  a  means  of  making 
a  fortune  was  intolerable.  In  his  exasperation  he 
dropped  the  role  of  Scotch  nobleman  altogether  and 
appeared  in  his  real  character  as  the  common  rogue  he 
was,  whereupon  Cagliostro  promptly  showed  him  the 
door  and  refused  to  have  any  further  intercourse  with  him. 

**  Lady  "  Scott,  however,  a  few  days  later  forced 
herself  upon  the  Countess,  and  endeavoured  to  excite 
her  compassion  with  the  relation  of  a  pitiful  story,  in 
which  she  declared  that  Scott,  by  whom  she  had  been 
betrayed,  had  decamped  with  the  profit  arising  from 
the  lottery,  leaving  her  and  three  children  entirely 
destitute.  The  Countess,  touched  by  this  imaginary 
tale,  generously  interceded  in  her  behalf  with  the 
Count,  who  sent  her  "  a  guinea  and  a  number  for  the 
following  day."  Miss  Fry,  to  give  her  her  real  name, 
no  sooner  obtained  this  number  than  she  and  Scott 
risked  every  penny  they  could  raise  upon  it.  Fortune 
once  more  favoured  them  and  they  won  on  this 
occasion  the  sum  of  fifteen  hundred  guineas. 

In  the  first  moment  of  exultation  Miss  Fry  at  once 
rushed  off  to  the  Cagliostros  with  the  whole  of  her 
winnings,  which  she  offered  to  the  Count  as  a  token 
of  her  gratitude  and  confidence  in  him.  But  Cagliostro 
was  not  to  be  caught  in  this  cunningly  laid  snare.  He 
received  her  very  coldly  and  refused  to  concern  himself 
in  her  affairs. 

56 


Cagliostro  in  London 

*'  If  you  will  take  my  advice,"  he  said,  *'  you  will  go 
into  the  country  with  your  three  children  and  live  on 
the  interest  of  your  money.  If  I  have  obliged  you,  the 
only  return  I  desire  is  that  you  will  never  more  re-enter 
my  doors." 

But  Miss  Fry  was  not  to  be  got  rid  of  in  this 
fashion.  Dazzled  by  the  golden  shower  the  Count's 
predictions  had  caused  to  rain  upon  her,  she  sighed 
for  more  numbers,  and  to  obtain  them  she  had  re- 
course to  Vitellini,  in  the  hope  that  as  he  was  still 
employed  by  the  Count  he  might  succeed  in  getting 
them  for  her.  So  eager  was  she  to  procure  them  that 
she  gave  Vitellini  twenty  guineas  in  advance  as  an 
earnest  of  her  sincerity  and  to  increase  his  zeal  in  the 
matter. 

But  though  Vitellini  was,  needless  to  say,  only  too 
eager  to  oblige  her,  Cagliostro  was  not  to  be  persuaded 
to  gratify  him.  Hereupon,  Miss  Fry,  repenting  of  her 
liberality,  made  a  debt  of  her  gift,  and  had  Vitellini, 
who  was  unable  to  repay  her,  imprisoned.  Cagliostro, 
however,  generously  came  to  the  rescue,  and  obtained 
his  release.  This  action  awoke  a  belated  sense  of 
gratitude  in  the  fellow,  which  he  afterwards  ineffectually 
attempted  to  prove. 

But  to  return  to  Miss  Fry.  Having  failed  to  turn 
Vitellini  to  account,  she  determined  to  approach  the 
Countess  and  lay  her,  if  possible,  under  an  obligation. 
After  considering  various  schemes  by  which  this  was 
to  be  effected,  she  "  purchased  of  a  pawnbroker  a 
diamond  necklace  for  which  she  paid  ;^94."  She  then 
procured  a  box  with  two  compartments,  in  one  of 
which  she  placed  the  necklace,  and  in  the  other  some 
snuff  of  a   rare  quality  that  she  knew  the  Countess 

57 


Cagliostro 

liked,  and  watching  for  an  opportunity  of  finding  her 
alone,  managed  to  get  access  to  her. 

In  the  hands  of  a  Miss  Fry,  the  Countess,  who  was 
the  most  amiable,  pliable,  and  insignificant  of  creatures, 
was  like  wax.  Cleverly  turning  the  conversation  so  as 
to  suit  her  purpose,  Miss  Fry  casually  produced  the 
box  and  opening  the  compartment  containing  the  snuff 
prevailed  upon  the  Countess  to  take  a  pinch.  After 
this  it  was  an  easy  matter  to  persuade  her  to  keep  the 
box.  Two  days  later  the  Countess  discovered  the 
necklace.  As  she  had  been  forbidden  to  receive  any 
presents  from  Miss  Fry,  she  at  once  reported  the 
matter  to  her  husband.  He  was  for  returning  the 
necklace  at  once,  but  as  the  Countess,  who  doubtless 
had  no  desire  to  part  with  it,  suggested  that  to  do  so 
after  having  had  it  so  long  in  her  possession  would 
appear ''indelicate,"  Cagliostro  fooHshly  consented  to 
let  her  keep  it.  As  to  retain  the  gift  without  acknow- 
ledging it  would  have  been  still  more  indelicate,  Miss 
Fry  was  accordingly  once  more  permitted  to  resume 
her  visits. 

Fully  alive  to  the  fact  that  she  was  only  received 
on  sufferance,  she  was  naturally  very  careful  not  to 
jeopardize  the  position  she  had  recovered  with  so 
much  difficulty  by  any  indiscretion.  She  by  no  means, 
however,  lost  sight  of  the  object  she  had  in  view. 
Hearing  that  the  Cagliostros  were  moving  to  Suffolk 
Street,  she  hired  a  room  in  the  same  house  where 
it  was  impossible  to  avoid  her.  As  she  had  told 
Cagliostro  that  she  intended  to  follow  his  advice  and 
live  in  the  country  with  her  three  children — a  fiction 
to  which  she  still  adhered— he  naturally  inquired  the 
reason  of  her  continued  residence  in  London.     She 

58 


Cagliostro  in   London 

gave  a  lack  of  the  necessary  funds  as  her  excuse,  and 
hinted,  as  he  had  broached  the  subject,  that  he  should 
'*  extricate  her  from  her  embarrassment  by  giving  her 
numbers  for  the  French  lottery." 

The  Count  ignored  the  hint.  But  in  consideration 
of  the  necklace  she  had  given  the  Countess,  and  with 
the  hope  of  being  entirely  rid  of  her,  he  gave  her  ^50 
to  defray  the  expense  of  her  journey  into  the  country. 
This  was,  however,  not  at  all  to  Miss  Fry's  taste.  She 
wanted  numbers  for  the  French  lottery,  and  meant  to 
have  them  too,  or  know  the  reason  why,  as  the  saying 
is.  Accordingly,  the  next  day  she  trumped  up  some 
fresh  story  of  debts  and  absconding  creditors,  and, 
appealing  to  the  compassion  of  the  Countess,  implored 
her  to  intercede  with  the  Count  to  give  her  the 
numbers  she  wanted. 

Cagliostro  was  now  thoroughly  annoyed.  To 
setde  the  matter  once  for  all,  he  told  her  that  ''he 
believed  the  success  of  the  system  was  due  more  to 
chance  than  to  calculation  ;  but  whether  it  was  effected 
by  the  one  or  the  other  he  was  resolved  to  have  no 
further  concern  in  anything  of  that  nature."  The 
manner  in  which  these  words  were  uttered  was  too 
emphatic  to  permit  Miss  Fry  to  continue  to  cherish 
the  least  hope  of  ever  being  able  to  induce  Cagliostro 
to  change  his  mind.  Still,  even  now  she  refused  to 
accept  defeat.  The  numbers  had  become  to  her  like 
morphia  to  a  7norphineuse ;  and  precisely  as  the  latter 
to  obtain  the  drug  she  craves  will  resort  to  the  most 
desperate  stratagems,  so  Miss  Fry  determined  to 
execute  a  scheme  she  had  long  premeditated  by 
which  Cagliostro  was  to  be  coinpelled  to  give  her  the 
numbers. 

59 


Cagliostro 


III 

This  scheme,  described  by  an  ardent  defender  of 
Cagliostro  against  the  violent  denunciations  of  the 
Editor  of  the  Courier  de  T Europe  as  *' the  most  diabolic 
that  ever  entered  into  the  heart  of  ingratitude,"  was 
nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  sort  of  muscular  black- 
mail.  Taking  advantage  of  his  ignorance  of  English, 
Cagliostro  was  to  be  arrested  on  a  false  charge  and 
simultaneously  robbed  of  the  precious  manuscript  by 
which  he  predicted  the  numbers. 

To  assist  in  the  execution  of  her  plan  Miss  Fry, 
who  was  the  life  and  soul  of  the  conspiracy,  had  the 
help  of  a  barrister  named  Reynolds,  '*  who,  notwith- 
standing his  expertness  in  the  pettifogging  finesse  of  the 
low  law,  could  not  preserve  himself  from  an  ignominious 
exhibition  in  the  pillory  ";  a  rough  known  as  Broad  ; 
and,  of  course,  Scott. 

When  everything  was  arranged.  Miss  Fry  brought 

an  action  against  Cagliostro  to  recover  £\^o,  the  writ 

for  which  was   served   by    Reynolds,    apparently   by 

bribing  the  sheriff's  officer.     Thus  armed,  he  proceeded 

to  Cagliostro  s  house  accompanied  by  the  others,  and 

while   he  explained  to  the  amazed    Count,  who  had 

never  seen  him  before,  the  object  of  his  visit  and  the 

authority  for  what  he  did,  Scott  and  Broad  broke  into 

the  laboratory,  where  they  found  and  took  possession 

of  the   manuscript   and  the  note-of-hand  for  the  two 

hundred  pounds  the  Count  had  lent   Miss  Fry,  who 

during   these   highly   criminal    proceedings   had    the 

shrewdness  to  "  wait  on  the  stairs  "  without.     Reynolds 

then  conducted  Cagliostro  to  a  sponging-house,  from 

60 


Cagliostro  in  London 

which  he  was  released  the  following  day  by  depositing 
with  Saunders,  the  sheriff's  officer,  "jewels  worth  three  or 
four  hundred  pounds." 

The  conspirators,  however,  baffled  by  the  release 
of  Cagliostro,  from  whom  they  had  obtained  nothing 
but  the  note-of-hand  and  the  manuscript,  of  which  they 
could  make  neither  head  nor  tail,  at  once  renewed 
their  persecution.  This  time  they  procured  a  warrant 
for  the  arrest  of  both  himself  and  his  wife  on  the 
charge  of  practising  witchcraft.  The  fact  that  it  was 
possible  to  obtain  a  warrant  on  so  ridiculous  a  charge, 
which  both  those  who  made  it,  as  well  as  the  official 
by  whom  the  warrant  was  granted,  were  perfectly  aware 
would  be  dismissed  with  contempt  the  moment  it  was 
investigated,  explains  how  easy  it  was,  under  the 
corrupt  and  chaotic  state  of  the  legal  system  of  the 
period,  to  convert  the  protection  of  the  law  into  a 
persecution.  Indeed,  unauthenticated  though  they 
are,  none  of  the  legal  proceedings  in  which  Cagliostro 
was  now  involved  are  improbable.  On  the  contrary 
their  probability  is  so  great  as  almost  to  guarantee 
their  credibility. 

By  a  bribe — for  it  can  scarcely  be  termed  bail — 
Cagliostro  and  his  wife  escaped  the  inconvenience  of 
being  taken  to  jail  before  the  investigation  of  the 
charge  on  which  they  were  apprehended.  Seeing 
that  their  victim  was  not  to  be  terrified,  his  perse- 
cutors tried  other  tactics.  Reynolds  was  deputed 
to  persuade  him.  If  possible,  to  explain  the  system 
by  which  he  predicted  the  winning  numbers. 
But  Cagliostro  indignantly  refused  to  gratify  him 
when  he  called,  whereupon  Scott,  who  had  remained 
without    the    door,    his   ear   glued    to    the    key-hole, 

6i 


Cagliostro 

perceiving  that  the  eloquence  of  Reynolds  failed  to 
produce  the  desired  effect,  suddenly  burst  into  the  room, 
and  "  presenting  a  pistol  to  the  breast  of  the  Count, 
threatened  to  discharge  it  that  instant  unless  he  consented 
to  reveal  the  secrets  they  demanded." 

This  species  of  bluff,  however,  was  equally  futile. 
Cagliostro  regarded  the  bully  and  his  pistol  with 
contemptuous  composure — particularly  as  he  did  not 
discharge  it.  He  assured  him  that  nothing  was  to  be 
accomplished  by  solicitations  or  threats,  but  as  he  desired 
to  be  left  in  peace  he  was  ready  ''  to  think  no  more  of 
the  note-of-hand  they  had  robbed  him  of,  and  would 
even  let  them  have  the  effects  he  had  deposited 
with  Saunders,  the  sheriffs  officer,  on  condition  the 
proceedings  against  him  were  dropped  and  the 
manuscript  returned." 

Seeing  there  was  no  better  alternative,  Reynolds 
and  Scott  decided  to  accept  the  proposition,  and 
immediately  went  with  Cagliostro  to  Saunders'  house 
to  settle  the  matter.  But  Saunders,  realizing  that 
Cagliostro's  troubles  were  due  to  his  gullibility,  ignor- 
ance of  English,  and  apparent  fortune,  was  tempted  to 
reserve  the  plucking  of  so  fat  a  bird  for  himself.  He 
accordingly  advised  the  Count  not  to  compromise 
the  matter,  but  to  bring  in  his  turn  an  action  for 
robbery  against  the  crew  of  sharpers  into  whose  power 
he  had  fallen.  Cagliostro  was  easily  induced  to  accept 
this  advice,  and  with  the  aid  of  Saunders  procured 
four  warrants  for  the  arrest  of  Scott,  Reynolds,  Broad, 
and  Miss  Fry.  The  last,  however,  aware  that  the 
charge  against  her  could  not  be  substantiated,  as 
she  had  not  personally  been  present  at  the  time  of 
the   robbery,    made    no    attempt   to   escape,   and   was 

62 


Cagliostro  in  London 

taken  into  custody — from  which,  as  she  had  fore- 
seen, she  soon  freed  herself.  As  for  the  other  three, 
perceiving  that  the  game  was  up,  they  took  time  by 
the  forelock  and  disappeared  while  they  had  the  chance. 

But  Cagliostro  had  yet  to  realize  what  a  vindictive 
fury  he  had  to  deal  with  in  Miss  Fry.  The  two 
actions  she  had  instituted  against  him  had  not  been 
quashed,  as  she  took  care  daily  to  let  him  know  in 
ways  studiously  calculated  to  render  the  reminder 
particularly  harassing.  Saunders,  with  whom  he  had 
now  become  intimate,  was  *'much  concerned  at  this 
persecution,  and  repeatedly  advised  him  to  take  an 
apartment  in  his  house." 

Now  little  as  Cagliostro  was  acquainted  with  English 
customs,  he  was  not  so  ignorant,  as  he  himself  confesses, 
as  not  to  understand  that  such  a  proposition  was 
"  singular  "  ;  but  as  Saunders  had  been  kind  to  him, 
*'  kept  his  carriage,"  and  appeared  in  every  way  worthy 
of  respect,  the  Count,  being  desirous  of  purchasing 
tranquillity,  without  hesitation  accepted  the  invitation. 

Because  no  Englishman  would  have  done  so,  and 
it  appears  absurd  to  picture  even  a  foreigner  passing 
six  weeks  of  his  own  accord  in  a  sponging-house,  the 
visit  Cagliostro  now  paid  to  Saunders  is  generally 
regarded  as  anything  but  voluntary.  But  how  much 
more  absurd  is  the  assertion  of  the  Editor  of  the 
Courier  de  H Europe — the  only  other  source  of  informa- 
tion beside  Cagliostro  in  regard  to  these  proceedings — 
that  the  Count  was  ''  constrained  from  poverty "  to 
reside  with  Saunders!  Even  if  foreigners  in  distress 
would  be  likely  to  seek  refuge  in  a  sponging-house, 
is  it  at  all  likely  that  they  would  be  admitted  just 
because  of  \ki^\x  poverty  ? 

63 


Cagliostro 

**  I  occupied,"  says  Cagliostro,  ''  the  finest  apartment 
in  the  house.  There  was  always  a  seat  at  my  table  for 
a  chance  comer.  I  defrayed  the  expenses  of  the  poor 
prisoners  confined  there,  and  even  paid  the  debts  of 
some,  who  thus  obtained  their  freedom."  Of  these, 
one  **  Shannon,  a  chemist,"  is  quoted  by  him  as  being 
ready  to  testify  to  the  truth  of  the  statement.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  after  six  weeks  Cagliostro  once  more  returned 
to  his  rooms  in  Suffolk  Street  to  the  "  sensible  regret 
of  Saunders." 

But  scarcely  had  he  arrived  when  he  was  served 
for  the  third  time  with  a  writ  issued  at  the  instigation 
of  Miss  Fry  for  "a  debt  of  ;^200."  At  the  instance  of 
Saunders,  an  Italian  merchant  named  Badioli  was 
induced  to  be  his  surety.  Saunders,  wl^ose  interest 
in  his  affairs  was  inspired  by  the  profit  he  calculated  on 
deriving  from  them,  also  recommended  him  to  engage 
as  counsel  to  defend  him  a  certain  Priddle  whom 
Cagliostro  had  met  in  the  sponging-house.  Thus 
supported,  and  conscious  of  innocence,  he  awaited  his 
trial  with  comparative  composure. 

The  case  came  on  in  due  course  at  the  King's 
Bench,  but  Priddle,  discovering  that  it  was  to  be  tried 
by  Lord^^Mansfield,  whom  he  dared  not  face,  backed 
out  of  it  altogether.  Left  without  counsel  at  the  last 
moment,  Cagliostro  was  driven  in  desperation  to  defend 
his  cause  himself.  As  his  knowledge  of  English  was 
very  imperfect,  he  was  obliged  to  have  an  interpreter, 
and,  none  other  apparently  being  available,  he  employed 
Vitellini.  But  as  Vitellini,  either  owing  to  excitement 
caused  by  the  responsibility  he  was  suddenly  called 
upon  to  assume,  or  to  an  equally  imperfect  knowledge 
of  English,  could  not  make  himself  understood,  Lord 

64 


Cagliostro  in  London 

Mansfield,  to  avoid  further  confusion,  and  perceiving 
from  the  charge  of  witchcraft  that  the  case  was  trivial, 
suggested  a  compromise  and  recommended  a  Mr. 
Howarth  as  arbitrator.  To  this  proposal  Cagliostro 
was  compelled,  and  Miss  Fry  was  only  too  glad,  to 
consent. 

The  first  thing  Howarth  had  to  decide  was  Miss 
Fry's  first  claim  to  ^190,  which  she  alleged  she  had 
lent  the  Count.  As  she  had  no  proof  whatever 
to  advance  in  support  of  her  claim,  it  was  at  once 
set  aside.  The  charge  of  witchcraft  was  also  with 
similar  expedition  dismissed  as  "frivolous." 

In  her  attempt  to  substantiate  her  other  claim  to 
;^200,  Miss  Fry  and  her  witness  Broad  very  nearly 
perjured  themselves.  They  both  asserted  that  the 
money  had  been  expended  "  in  purchasing  sequins  " 
for  Cagliostro.  Questioned  by  Howarth  as  to  how 
he  had  obtained  the  sequins,  Broad  replied  that  he 
had  "bought  them  of  a  merchant  whose  name  he 
could  not  recollect."  At  this  Howarth,  whose 
suspicions  were  naturally  aroused  by  such  a  reply, 
observed  that  "  it  must  have  been  a  very  large  amount 
of  sequins  to  represent  ;^2oo,  and  he  did  not  believe 
any  merchant  would  have  such  a  quantity  on  hand." 
Broad  hereupon  declared  he  had  not  bought  them 
of  one  merchant,  "  but  of  about  fourscore ^  But  on 
being  pressed  by  Howarth  he  could  not  remember 
the  names  or  places  of  abode  of  any  of  them. 

Nor  could  Miss  Fry  assist  him  to  disentangle 
himself.  She  stated  that  *'  a  Jew  of  whose  name  she 
was  ignorant  had  brought  the  sequins  to  her."  After 
this  there  was  nothing  for  Howarth  to  do  but  dismiss 
the  charge,  which  he  did  with  "  a  severe  reprimand." 

F  65 


Cagliostro 

Miss  Fry,  however,  was  not  to  be  beaten  without  a 
further  effort.  She  demanded  that  the  necklace  should 
be  returned  to  her,  which  she  declared  she  had  only 
lent  to  the  Countess.  To  this  Cagliostro  saw  fit  to 
protest,  but  as  Vitellini  failed  to  express  his  reasons 
intelligibly,  Howarth  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the 
necklace  at  least  belonged  to  Miss  Fry.  He  therefore 
ordered  the  Count  to  return  it  to  her,  and  pay  the  costs 
of  the  arbitration  into  the  bargain. 

This  decision,  however,  by  no  means  put  an  end  to 
the  troubles  of  Cagliostro. 

Whether  at  his  own  request,  or  by  order  of  Howarth, 
he  seems  to  have  been  given  a  few  days  in  which  to 
conform  to  the  ruling  of  the  arbitrator.  But  Badioli, 
his  surety,  no  sooner  learnt  the  result  of  the  case  than, 
dreading  lest  Cagliostro  should  decamp  and  leave  him 
to  pay  the  costs  and  compensate  Miss  Fry,  he  resolved 
to  release  himself  from  his  obligations  by  surrendering 
the  Count.  Keeping  his  intention  a  profound  secret, 
he  paid  a  friendly  visit  to  Cagliostro,  and  at  the  close 
carried  him  off  for  a  drive  in  the  park.  ''  On  their  way," 
says  an  anonymous  author  of  the  only  contemporary 
book  in  defence  of  Cagliostro,  ''they  alighted  at 
a  judge's  chambers,  where  Mr.  Badioli  said  he  had 
business  to  settle.  They  then  again  entered  the  coach, 
which  in  a  short  time  stopped  before  an  edifice  of 
which  the  Count  was  ignorant.  However,  his  com- 
panion entering,  he  followed  his  example  ;  when  Mr. 
Badioli,  making  a  slight  apology,  desired  him  to  wait 
there  a  few  minutes,  saying  which  he  left  him. 

"  Minutes  and  hours  elapsed,  but  no  Mr.  Badioli 
appeared.  The  Count  then  endeavoured  to  return 
through  the  door  at  which  they  had  entered,  but  found 

66 


Cagliostro  in  London 

himself  repulsed,  though  he  was  ignorant  of  the 
cause.  He  remained  till  evening  in  the  greatest 
agitation  of  mind,  roving  from  place  to  place,  when 
he  attracted  the  observation  of  a  foreigner,  who 
having  heard  his  story,  and  made  the  necessary 
inquiries,  informed  him  that  he  was  a  prisoner  in 
the  King's  Bench. 

*'  Two  days  had  elapsed  before  the  Countess  was 
able  to  obtain  any  information  concerning  him." 


IV 

The  conduct  of  Badioli,  who  had  taken  so 
treacherous  an  advantage  of  his  ignorance  of  the 
English  language  and  law,  was  to  Cagliostro  the 
unkindest  cut  of  all.  After  such  convincing  proofs 
of  its  hostility,  to  continue  to  struggle  against 
adversity  seemed  no  doubt  futile.  He  accepted  the 
situation  apathetically.  More  than  a  month  elapsed 
before  he  apparently  took  steps  to  procure  his  release — 
even  then  the  proceedings  which  resulted  in  his 
liberation  from  the  King's  Bench  prison  do  not 
appear  to  have  been  instituted  by  himself,  but  by  a 
certain  O'Reilly.  Now  as  this  good  Samaritan  was 
previously  unknown  to  him,  there  is  reason  to  suppose 
that  he  was  delegated  by  the  Esperance  Lodge  of 
Freemasons,  of  which  the  Count  was  a  member,  to 
assist  him.  For  O'Reilly  was  the  proprietor  of  the 
"  King's  Head  in  Gerard  Street  where  the  Esperance 
Lodge  assembled."^ 

^  Were  all  the  suppositions  on  which  the  general  opinion  of 
Cagliostro  is  based  as  reasonable  as  the  present,  there  would  be  no 
cause  for  complaint  on  that  score. 

F  2  67 


Cagliostro 

Through  the  instrumentality  of  O'Reilly,  for  whose 
kindness  on  this  occasion  Cagliostro  was  ever  after 
grateful,  fresh  bail  was  procured.  But  as  the  summer 
vacation  had  commenced.  Miss  Fry  had  the  right — 
which  she  was  only  too  glad  to  avail  herself  of — to 
refuse  to  accept  the  bail  offered  till  the  end  of  the 
vacation.  O'Reilly,  however,  was  not  a  Saunders  ; 
his  interest  in  the  Count  was  not  mercenary,  and 
being  fully  conversant  with  the  intricate  workings 
of  the  law,  he  applied  directly  to  Lord  Mansfield, 
who  at  once  ordered  Miss  Fry's  attorney  to  accept 
the  bail. 

Considering  the  evidences  Cagliostro  had  had  of 
this  woman's  fury,  it  was  not  surprising  that  he  should 
have  attributed  the  extraordinary  circumstances  that 
now  occurred  to  her  vindictive  ingenuity.  As  he  was 
preparing  to  leave  the  King's  Bench,  *'  Mr.  Crisp,  the 
under-marshal  of  the  prison,  informed  him  that  one 
Aylett  had  lodged  a  detainer  against  him  by  name  of 
Melisa  Cagliostro,  otherwise  Joseph  Balsamo,  for  a 
debt  of  ;^30."  The  Count  demanded  with  the 
utmost  surprise  the  meaning  of  this  new  intrigue. 
Crisp  replied  that  Aylett  declared  the  sum  specified 
was  due  to  him  as  his  fee,  with  interest  added, 
from  "  one  Joseph  Balsamo,  by  whom  he  had  been 
employed  in  the  year  1772  to  recover  a  debt  of  a 
Dr.  Benamore." 

It  mattered  not  in  the  least  that  Cagliostro 
protested  "he  had  never  seen  Aylett,  and  did  not 
believe  Aylett  had  ever  seen  him,"  or  that  Aylett 
himself  did  not  appear  in  person.  As  the  law  then 
stood.  Crisp's  statement  was  sufficient  to  detain  the 
unfortunate  Count,  whom  he  in  his  turn  was  anxious 

68 


Cagliostro  in  London 

to  bleed  while  he  had  the  chance.  Accordingly, 
while  admitting  that  without  Aylett's  consent  he 
was  not  empowered  to  accept  the  bail  which  Cagli- 
ostro eagerly  offered  him,  Crisp  was  only  ready  to 
let  him  go  ''if  he  could  deposit  in  his  hand  thirty 
pounds  to  indemnify  him." 

To  this  proposition  Cagliostro  consented,  but  as 
he  had  not  the  cash  upon  him  he  asked  Crisp  if  he 
would  accept  its  equivalent  In  plate,  promising  to 
redeem  it  the  next  day.  His  request  was  granted, 
and  Cagliostro  remained  in  King's  Bench  while 
O'Reilly  went  to  the  Countess  for  the  plate  in 
question,  which  consisted  of  "  two  soup-ladles,  two 
candlesticks,  two  salt-cellars,  two  pepper-castors,  six 
forks,  six  table-spoons,  nine  knife-handles  with  blades, 
a  pair  of  snuffers  and  stand,  all  of  silver." 

The  next  day,  true  to  his  promise,  the  Count  paid 
Crisp  thirty  pounds.  Crisp,  however,  instead  of 
giving  back  the  plate,  declared  that  Aylett  had  been 
to  him  in  the  meantime,  and  on  learning  that  he 
had  freed  the  prisoner  was  highly  exasperated  and 
demanded  the  plate,  which  had  consequently  been 
given  him.  As  Aylett,  on  the  other  hand,  when 
questioned,  declared  that  Crisp  ''was  a  liar,"  "  it  was 
impossible,"  says  Cagliostro,  "  for  me  to  ascertain  by 
whom  I  was  plundered." 

Of  all  the  incidents  in  this  series  of  "  injustices," 
as  he  termed  it,  of  which  he  was  the  victim  the  most 
curious  is  undoubtedly  the  unexpected  advent  of 
Aylett  upon  the  scene  in  a  role  totally  unconnected 
with  the  development,  so  to  speak,  of  the  plot  of 
the  play.  Considering  that  he  w^as  the  first  person 
on    record    to    state    that    Cagliostro    was    Giuseppe 

69 


Cagliostro 

Balsamo,  it  is  worth  while  inquiring  into  his  reason 
for  doing  so  and  the  value  to  be   attached  to   it. 

Aylett's  reputation,  to  begin  with,  was  such  as 
to  render  the  truth  of  any  statement  he  might  make 
extremely  doubtful,  if  not  to  invalidate  it  altogether. 
Like  Reynolds  and  Priddle,  he  was  a  rascally  attorney 
who  had  been  ''convicted  of  perjury  and  exposed 
in  the  pillory."  Granting  that  he  had  defended 
Balsamo  in  his  action  against  Dr.  Benamore,  and 
was  sufficiently  struck  by  the  resemblance  of 
Cagliostro  to  his  old  client  as  to  believe  them  to 
be  the  same  person,  his  conduct  on  the  present 
occasion  was  decidedly  ambiguous.  According  to  his 
statement,  "happening  one  day  in  1777  to  be  in 
Westminster  Hall,  he  perceived  a  person  that  he 
immediately  recognized  as  Balsamo,  whom  he  had 
not  seen  since  1772."  Instead  of  accosting  him  then 
and  there,  he  decided  to  find  out  where  he  lived  ;  and 
after  much  difficulty  learnt  that  the  person  he  had  seen 
and  believed  to  be  Balsamo  was  in  the  King's  Bench 
prison  and  that  his  name  was  Cagliostro  ;  whereupon, 
without  taking  the  least  step  to  ascertain  whether  he 
was  right  or  not  in  his  surmise,  he  laid  a  detainer 
against  him  for  the  money  Balsamo  owed  him.  No 
record  of  any  kind  exists  as  to  what  passed  between 
Aylett  and  Cagliostro  when  they  finally  met,  or  in  fact 
whether  they  met  at  all. 

That  Aylett  would,  after  having  received 
Cagliostro  s  plate  or  money  from  Crisp,  have  admitted 
he  had  made  a  mistake  is,  judging  from  the  man's 
character,  not  to  be  credited.  But  what  renders  this 
singular  matter  still  more  questionable  is  the  fact  that 
the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe  nine  years  later, 

70 


Cagliostro  in   London 

when  publishing  his  "incontestable  proofs"  of  the 
identity  of  Balsamo  with  Cagliostro,  should  have 
accepted  the  statement  of  Aylett  and  ignored 
that  of  Dr.  Benamore,  who  was  also  living  at  the 
time  and  whose  position  as  representative  in  England 
for  thirty  years  of  the  various  Barbary  States  would, 
to  say  the  least,  have  given  the  weight  of  respect- 
ability to  his  word.  Now  as  there  is  no  doubt  at  all 
that  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe  passionately 
desired  that  his  proofs  should  really  be  '*  incontest- 
able," there  is  only  one  explanation  of  his  conduct 
in  this  matter  possible  :  Dr.  Benamore  must  have 
refused  to  make  the  statement  requested  of  him. 

On  the  other  hand,  Cagliostro — and  his  word,  even 
prejudice  must  admit,  is  to  be  trusted  quite  as  much 
as  that  of  an  Aylett  or  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de 
r Europe — asserts  in  the  most  emphatic  language  that 
Dr.  Benamore  was  ready  to  testify  in  his  behalf  to  a 
total  ignorance  of  the  very  name  of  Balsamo. 

As  it  is  impossible  to  verify  either  one  or  the  other 
of  these  statements,  the  reader  must  be  left  to  form 
his  own  conclusions. 

Having  once  more  regained  his  liberty,  Cagliostro 
very  wisely  sought  safety  from  further  molestation  by 
taking  up  his  abode  with  his  wife  ''  in  O'Reilly's 
hotel,"  where  he  resided  during  the  remainder  of  his 
stay  in  London.  On  the  recommendation  of  his  friend 
he  employed  a  lawyer  by  the  name  of  James,  through 
whom  he  succeeded  in  recovering  the  jewels  which,  it 
will  be  remembered,  he  had  deposited  with  Saunders 
as  bail  in  the  first  suit  brought  against  him  by  Miss 
Fry.  As  he  could,  no  doubt,  have  managed  to  decamp 
without  returning  the  necklace  or  paying  the  costs  of 

71 


Cagliostro 

his  trial  as  ordered  by  the  arbitrator — the  date  named 
for  the  settlement  was  still  some  weeks  off— it  is, 
under  the  circumstances  and  considering  all  that  has 
been  said  against  him,  decidedly  to  his  credit  that  he 
remained  and  fulfilled  his  obligations. 

He  states — and  there  is  no  reason  to  disbelieve 
him — that  O'Reilly  and  James,  after  the  final  settle- 
ment of  his  case,  tried  hard  to  persuade  him  ''  to 
commence  an  action  against  Aylett  for  perjury, 
another  against  Crisp  for  swindling,  and  one  of  black- 
mail against  Fry,  Scott,  Reynolds  and  Broad."  He 
was,  however,  not  to  be  beguiled  into  any  such  costly 
and  uncertain  undertakings. 

"  The  injustices,"  he  says,  **  I  had  experienced 
rendered  me  unjust  to  myself,  and  attributing  to  the 
whole  nation  the  faults  of  a  few  individuals  I  deter- 
mined to  leave  a  place  in  which  I  had  found  neither 
laws,  justice,  nor  hospitality." 

Accordingly,  having  given  O'Reilly,  with  whom 
he  continued  in  close  communication,  a  power  of 
attorney  to  use  in  case  of  need,  he  left  for  Brussels 
"with  no  more  than  fifty  pounds  in  cash  and  some 
jewels." 

He  afterwards  asserted  that  during  the  eighteen 
months  he  had  resided  in  London  he  had  been 
defrauded  of  3000  guineas. 

In  this  a  hostile  writer — with  sheep-like  fidelity  to 
popular  prejudice — sees  **  the  native  excellence  of 
English  talent,  when  the  most  accomplished  swindler 
of  the  swindling  eighteenth  century  was  so  hobbled, 
duped,  and  despoiled  by  the  aid  of  the  masterly  fictions 
of  English  law." 

It  is  possible,  however,  to  draw  another  and  more 

72 


Cagliostro  in   London 

sensible  inference  from  this  legal  escroquerie  of  which 
Cagliostro  was  the  dupe,  than  one  based  on  mere 
prejudice.  As  his  fame,  needless  to  say,  lies  not  in 
proved  charges  of  embezzlement,  but  in  the  secrets  of 
the  crucible  and  the  mysteries  of  Egyptian  Masonry, 
it  is  clearly  by  his  adventures  in  the  laboratory  and 
the  lodge  rather  than  by  those  which  led  him  to  the 
King's  Bench  and  the  Bastille  that  he  is  to  be  judged. 
Since  it  is  a  question  of  swindling,  it  is  perhaps  just  as 
well  to  bear  in  mind  the  character  of  these  accomplished 
impostures  to  which  so  much  obloquy  has  been 
attached.  Accordingly,  before  attempting  to  draw 
aside  the  figurative  curtain  which  conceals  him,  as 
Carlyle's  ''  hand  itched  "  to  do,  it  is  essential  to  examine 
the  fabric,  so  to  speak,  of  the  curtain  itself — in  other 
words,  to  get  some  idea  of  what  was  understood  by 
the  Occult  in  Cagliostro's  day. 

As  I  have  no  intention  of  entering  this  labyrinth  of 
perpetual  darkness  which  none  but  an  adept  is  capable 
of  treading,  I  shall  merely  stand  on  the  threshold. 
There,  at  any  rate,  it  is  light  enough  for  the  reader  to 
see  as  much  as  is  necessary  for  the  present  purpose. 


73 


CHAPTER  II 

EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  OCCULTISM 

I 

Man,  at  once  instinctively  mistrusting  his  own 
power,  and  inspired  by  the  love  of  the  marvellous 
which  is  inherent  in  human  nature,  has  from  the 
beginning  invoked,  or  invented,  as  you  will,  the 
invisible  powers  of  an  inaccessible  sphere.  History 
is  filled  with  the  phenomena  arising  from  this  innate 
tendency  to  believe  in  the  supernatural,  which  while 
varying  in  form  according  to  epochs,  places,  and 
customs  are  at  bottom  identical.  Belief  in  the  super- 
natural is,  indeed,  the  basic  principle  of  primitive 
man's  first  conception  of  community  of  interest,  the 
germ  from  which  religion,  social  order,  civilization 
have  developed. 

In  the  beginning  religion  and  magic  were  one. 
All  the  priests  of  Egypt  and  the  East  were  invested 
with  supernatural  and  mysterious  powers  of  which 
they  long  possessed  the  monopoly.  These  powers 
were  precisely  the  same  as  those  of  the  mediums  of 
the  present  day ;  but  the  effects  they  produced  no 
doubt  appeared  infinitely  greater  owing  to  the  bound- 
less credulity,  simplicity,  and  ignorance  of  those  who 
witnessed  them. 

By  degrees,  as  civilization  after  civilization  perished, 
knowledge  became  more  diffused.  Magic  passed  from 
the  sanctuary  to  the  street.     The  Pagan  world  was 

74 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

filled  with  astrologers,  sorcerers,  sibyls,  sooth-sayers, 
wonder-workers  of  all  descriptions.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  when  Christianity  finally  superseded  Paganism, 
the  supernatural  once  more  took  up  its  abode  in 
religion.  Demonology,  which  had  survived  all  the 
revolutions  of  antiquity,  and  which  still  exists  without 
much  fundamental  difference  under  other  forms  all 
over  the  world,  assimilated  itself  to  the  dogmas  of  the 
Church.  The  Popes  affirmed  the  popular  belief  in 
sorcery,  magic  and  diabolic  possession.  But  the 
supernatural  phenomena  associated  with  the  belief  in 
these  things  were  regarded  as  the  work  of  the  devil, 
in  whose  existence  the  Christian  world  believed  as 
implicitly  as  in  the  existence  of  God  ;  so  while  the 
Church  sanctioned  this  belief  as  one  of  the  mysteries 
of  religion  it  waged  a  merciless  war  againt  all  persons 
suspected  of  having  commerce  with  demons.  From 
its  terrible  ban  the  mystical  visionaries  alone  were 
exempt.  These  persons,  ascetics  all,  the  sanctity 
of  whose  reputations  was  unquestioned  and  whose 
hallucinations  were  due  to  hysteria,  epilepsy,  or 
neuroticism,  were  canonized. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  with 
the  revival  of  a  tolerant  and  enlightened  philosophy, 
the  devil  had  grown  old  and  accusations  of  sorcery 
were  rare.  But  the  belief  in  the  supernatural  still 
continued  to  thrive  ;  and  in  the  century  of  universal 
scepticism,  the  century  of  Voltaire  and  the  Ency- 
clopedists, when  faith  in  everything  till  then  venerated 
was  exploded,  that  in  the  marvellous  alone  survived. 
"The  more  civilization  advances,"  wrote  Voltaire, 
"the   more  noise  does  superstition  make." 

On  the  eve  of  the  French  Revolution,   Mesmer 

75 


Cagliostro 

electrified  the  world  with  his  animal  magnetism. 
With  this  discovery  the  belief  in  the  supernatural 
entered  a  new  and  more  wonderful  phase.  The 
marvellous  had  passed  from  a  grossly  material  to 
a  purely  spiritual  plane.  The  magnetism  of  Mesmer 
was  followed  by  the  hypnotism  of  the  Marquis  de 
Puys^gur,  with  its  attendant  train  of  table-turn- 
ing and  telepathy,  clairvoyance  and  clairaudience, 
spiritualism,  theosophy,  and  Christian  science.  To- 
day the  whole  system  of  the  hermetic  philosophy  of  the 
Egyptians  and  Hindus  has  been  re-discovered,  re- 
deciphered,  and  restored  with  the  most  astonishing 
results  and  the  most  conspicuous  success  to  the 
amazement  of  the  world. 

Never  has  the  belief  in  the  supernatural  been  more 
flourishing  and  more  invincible  than  at  the  present. 
Side  by  side  with  the  positivism  of  modern  science 
marches  the  mysticism  of  the  occult,  equally  confident 
and  undaunted,  and  equally  victorious.  Not  a  link 
in  the  chain  that  connects  the  phenomena  of  the 
mediums  and  adepts  of  to-day  with  those  of  the 
Chaldaeans  has  been  broken.  Madame  Blavatsky 
and  Mrs.  Eddy  are  the  latest  descendants  of  Hermes 
Trismegistus,  who  whether  regarded  as  man,  god, 
or  the  personification  of  all  the  knowledge  of  his 
remote  times,  is  the  parent  of  all  the  wonder-workers, 
scientific  as  well  as  unscientific,  of  the  world.  The 
prodigies  of  these  priestesses  of  theosophy  and 
Christian  science,  which  are  the  last  and  most 
popular  manifestations  of  the  marvellous,  are  no 
less  significant,  and  much  more  wonderful  because 
more  inexplicable,  than  those  of  a  Ramsay  or  a  Curie. 

As  to  the  future  of  this  faith  in  the  supernatural, 

76 


A.  MESMEH  I 


^Aftcr  Tujot) 


i  To  face  page  76 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

one  thing  may  reasonably  be  taken  for  granted ;  the 
marvellous  will  never  cease  to  appeal  to  the  imagina- 
tion of  mankind  till  the  riddle  of  the  universe  is  solved. 
To  deride  it  is  ridiculous.  Occultism  is  not  a  menace  to 
progress,  but  a  spur.  Its  secrets  are  not  to  be  ridiculed, 
but  to  be  explained.  That  is  its  challenge  to  modern 
science,  which  is  at  once  its  offspring  and  its  servant. 


The  desire  to  prolong  life,  the  desire  to  enjoy  life, 
and  the  desire  to  look  beyond  life  are  inherent  in 
human  nature,  and  man  has  sought  from  time  imme- 
morial to  realize  them.  To-day  it  is  to  science  that 
we  look  for  the  realization  of  the  first  two  of  these 
great  desires  of  which  it  is  the  outcome ;  while  it  is 
only  with  the  third  that  the  marvellous,  or  what  is 
understood  by  occultism,  is  now  associated. 

Formerly,  however,  the  search  for  remedies  for 
the  irremediable  was  conducted  exclusively  in  the 
sphere  of  the  supernatural.  The  love  of  life  gave  rise 
to  the  quest  for  the  Fountain  of  Youth,  which  still 
continues  under  innumerable  other  forms  and  names 
that  will  occur  to  every  one.  The  latest,  perhaps,  is 
the  Menshikov  Sour  Milk  Cure.  From  the  love  of 
ease  sprang  the  search  for  the  ''philosopher's  stone," 
which  was  to  create  wealth  by  the  transmutation  of 
metals  into  gold.  This  quest  which  long  captivated 
the  imagination  of  men  is  now  entirely  abandoned, 
though  its  object,,  needless  to  say,  is  more  furiously 
desired  than  ever.  While  to  the  curiosity  as  to  the 
future  we  owe  the  pseudo-sciences  of  astrology, 
palmistry,  fortune-telling,  divination,  etc. 


Cagliostro 

Those  who  devoted  their  lives  to  these  things 
were  divided  into  three  classes — alchemists,  astrologers, 
and  the  motley  tribe  of  quacks  and  charlatans,  who 
may  be  summed  up  for  sake  of  convenience  under  the 
name  of  sorcerers.  These  divisions,  however,  were 
by  no  means  hard  and  fast.  United  by  a  common 
idea  each  class  dabbled  in  the  affairs  of  the  others. 
Thus  astrologers  and  sorcerers  were  often  alchemists, 
and  alchemists  seldom  confined  their  attention  solely 
to  the  search  for  the  elixir  vitae  and  the  philosopher's 
stone. 

As  the  alchemists,  owing  to  their  superior  know- 
ledge, and  the  results  they  obtained,  were  more 
considered  than  the  astrologers  and  sorcerers,  alchemy 
developed  into  a  science  at  an  early  date.  The 
obscurity  in  which  its  origin  is  involved  is  a  sign 
of  its  antiquity.  Some  enthusiasts  believe  it  to  be 
coeval  with  the  creation  of  man.  Vincent  de  Beauvais 
was  of  the  opinion  that  all  the  antediluvians  must  have 
had  some  knowledge  of  alchemy,  and  cites  Noah  as 
having  been  acquainted  with  the  elixir  vitae,  "  other- 
wise he  could  not  have  lived  to  so  prodigious  an  age 
and  begotten  children  when  upwards  of  five  hundred." 
Others  have  traced  it  to  the  Egyptians,  from  whom 
Moses  was  believed  to  have  learnt  it.  Martini,  on  the 
other  hand,  affirms  that  alchemy  was  practised  by 
the  Chinese  two  thousand  five  hundred  years  before 
the  birth  of  Christ.  But  though  a  belief  in  the  trans- 
mutation of  metals  was  general  in  the  Roman  Empire, 
the  practice  of  alchemy  does  not  appear  to  have 
received  much  consideration  before  the  eighth  century. 
At  this  period  the  discoveries  of  Gebir,  an  Arabian 
alchemist,  gave  so  great  a  stimulus  to  the  quest  of 

78 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

the  philosopher's  stone  and  the  ehxir  of  life  that  he 
is  generally  regarded  as  the  creator  of  these  picturesque 
delusions,  which  for  a  thousand  years  had  so  great 
a  hold  on  the  popular  imagination. 

Banned  and  fostered  in  turn,  and  often  at  the  same 
time,  by  the  Church  ;  practised  in  all  classes  of  society 
and  by  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  people  ;  regarded 
with  admiration  and  contempt ;  alchemy  has  played 
too  vast  and  important  a  role  in  the  history  of 
humanity  to  be  despised,  wild  and  romantic  though 
this  role  has  been.  Nothing  could  be  more  unjust 
and  absurd  than  to  judge  it  by  the  charlatans  who 
exploited  it.  The  alchemists  whom  history  still 
remembers  were  in  reality  the  pioneers  of  civilization, 
who,  venturing  ahead  of  the  race  befogged  in  dense 
forests  of  ignorance  and  superstition,  cut  a  road 
through  to  the  light,  along  which  mankind  travelled 
slowly  in  their  wake.  Not  only  were  these  fantastic 
spirits  of  light  the  parents  of  modern  science  and 
physics,  but  they  have  helped  to  adorn  literature  and 
art.  Some  idea  of  their  importance  may  be  gathered 
from  the  many  words  in  common  use  that  they  have 
given  to  the  language,  such  as :  crucible,  amalgam, 
alcohol,  potash,  laudanum,  precipitate^  saturation,  dis- 
tillation, quintessence,  affinity,  etc. 

The  alchemists  often  stumbled  upon  discoveries 
they  did  not  seek.  Science  is  thus  indebted  to  Gebir 
for  the  first  suggestion  of  corrosive  sublimate,  the  red 
oxide  of  mercury,  nitric  acid,  and  nitrate  of  silver ; 
to  Roger  Bacon  for  the  telescope,  the  magic  lantern, 
and  gunpowder;  to  Van  Helmont  for  the  properties 
of  gas  ;  to  Paracelsus,  the  most  extraordinary  of  them 
all,  for  laudanum.     It  is   to  him    also  that  medicine 

79 


Cagliostro 

owes  the  idea  of  the  clinic.  As  in  chemistry  so  in 
other  sciences  the  most  important  discoveries  were 
made  by  men  who  had  a  marked  taste  for  alchemic 
theories.  Kepler  was  guided  in  his  investigations  by 
cabalistic  considerations. 

The  search  for  gold  and  youth,  however,  were 
only  one  phase  of  alchemy.  It  was  too  closely  allied 
to  what  was  known  as  "magic"  not  to  be  confounded 
with  it.  In  the  popular  estimation  the  alchemists  were 
all  magicians.  Most,  perhaps  all,  of  the  so-called 
occult  phenomena  so  familiar  to  us  to-day  were 
performed  by  them.  Long  before  such  things  as 
animal  magnetism,  hypnotism,  telepathy,  ventriloquism, 
autosuggestion,  etc.,  had  a  name,  the  alchemists  had 
discovered  them,  though  they  themselves  were  as 
unable  to  explain  or  account  for  the  wonders  they 
performed  as  the  ignorant  world  that  witnessed  them. 

Albertus  Magnus  had  the  power  to  delude  whole 
crowds,  precisely  as  Indian  necromancers  do  at  the 
present.  Cornelius  Agrippa  "at  the  request  of 
Erasmus  and  other  learned  men  called  up  from  the 
grave  many  of  the  great  philosophers  of  antiquity, 
among  others  Cicero,  whom  he  caused  to  re-deliver 
his  celebrated  oration  for  Roscius."  He  also  showed 
Lord  Surrey,  when  on  the  continent,  "the  resemblance 
in  a  glass  "  of  his  mistress,  the  fair  Geraldine.  "  She 
was  represented  on  a  couch  weeping  for  her  lover. 
Lord  Surrey  made  a  note  of  the  exact  time  at  which 
he  saw  this  vision  and  afterwards  ascertained  that  his 
mistress  was  so  employed  at  the  very  minute."  The 
famous  Dr.  Dee,  whose  whole  life  was  devoted  to  the 
search  for  the  philosopher's  stone,  was  an  accomplished 
crystal -gazer  and  spirit-rapper. 

80 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

It  was,  without  doubt,  the  strong  and  crude 
element  of  magic  in  alchemy  that  prepared  the  way 
for  the  great  change  that  came  over  the  science  at 
the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century.  With  the 
revival  of  learning  that  followed  the  Renaissance, 
there  arose  a  mysterious  sect  in  Germany  known  as 
the  Rosicruclans,  who  were  destined  to  revolutionize 
the  belief  in  the  supernatural.  They  claimed  to  derive 
their  name  from  a  certain  Christian  Rosencreutz  who, 
in  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Holy  Land,  had  been  initiated 
into  the  mysteries  of  the  wisdom  of  the  East.  The 
tenets  of  the  Rosicrucians,  as  well  as  their  existence, 
were  first  made  known  to  the  world  at  the  beginning 
of  the  seventeenth  century  in  an  anonymous  German 
work  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  tomb  of  Rosen- 
creutz, who  had  died  one  hundred  and  twenty  years 
previously. 

The  absurd  legends  concerning  him  have  led  many 
to  deny  that  such  a  person  as  Rosencreutz  ever 
existed.  Such  writers  attribute  the  origin  of  the 
society  to  the  theories  of  Paracelsus  and  Dr.  Dee, 
who  unconsciously  became  the  real  though  unrecog- 
nized founders  of  the  Rosicrucians.  Be  this  as  it  may, 
no  sooner  were  their  doctrines  generally  known  than 
all  the  alchemists  and  believers  in  the  marvellous 
hastened  to  accept  them.  The  influence  thus  acquired 
by  the  "Society  of  the  Rose-Cross"  was  as  beneficial 
as  it  was  far-reaching.  Its  character  was  a  sort  of 
Protestant  mysticism,  and  its  chief  aim  the  gratuitous 
healing  of  the  sick.  Hitherto  alchemy  and  the  belief 
in  the  supernatural  had  been  grossly  materialistic. 
The  Rosicrucians  refined  the  one  and  spiritualized  the 
other.  They  claimed  that  by  strictly  conforming  to 
G  8i 


Cagliostro 

the  rules  of  their  philosophy,  of  which  chastity  was 
the  most  rigorous  and  important,  they  could  ignore 
hunger  or  thirst,  enjoy  perfect  health,  and  prolong 
their  lives  indefinitely.  Of  the  occult  knowledge  they 
possessed,  that  of  transmuting  metals  into  gold  was 
stripped  of  its  old  significance.  The  philosopher's 
stone  was  no  longer  to  be  regarded  as  merely  the 
means  of  acquiring  riches,  but  the  instrument  by  which 
mankind  could  command  the  service  of  the  spirits  of 
the  invisible  world. 

They  denied  that  these  were  the  horrible  and 
terrifying  demons  with  which  the  monks  had  peopled 
the  unseen,  but  mild,  beautiful,  and  beneficent  sprites, 
anxious  to  be  of  service  to  men.  In  the  Rosicrucian 
imagination  there  existed  in  each  element  a  race  of 
spirits  peculiar  to  it.  Thus  the  air  was  inhabited  by 
Sylphs,  the  water  by  Undines,  the  earth  by  Gnomes, 
and  the  fire  by  Salamanders.  It  was  by  them  that  all 
that  was  marvellous  was  done.  In  the  course  of  their 
development  the  mystical  tendencies  of  the  Rosi- 
crucians  became  more  and  more  pronounced.  Thus 
they  finally  came  to  regard  the  philosopher's  stone  as 
signifying  contentment,  the  secret  of  which  was  com- 
pared in  the  mystical  phraseology  they  adopted  to 
'*  a  spirit  that  lived  within  an  emerald  and  converted 
everything  near  it  to  the  highest  perfection  it  was 
capable  of." 

In  fine,  Rosicruclanism  may  be  described  as  the 
bridge  over  which  the  belief  in  the  supernatural  passed 
from  sorcery,  witchcraft,  and  the  grossest  superstition 
to  the  highly  spiritualized  form  in  which  it  is  mani- 
fested at  the  present.  The  transit,  however,  was  not 
effected  without  interruption.     Towards  the  beginning 

82 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

of  the  eighteenth  century  the  bridge,  undermined  by 
the  mockery  and  scepticism  of  the  age,  collapsed. 
About  fifty  years  later  it  was  reconstructed  by  Sweden- 
borg  on  a  new  and  spiritualistic  system.  In  the  mean- 
time, as  will  be  seen,  superstition  adrift  on  the  ocean 
of  unbelief,  clutched  credulously  at  every  straw  that 
floated  by. 

II 

The  old  belief  in  alchemy  as  a  magical  science  did 
not  survive  the  seventeenth  century.  It  is  true  the 
credulous  and  ignorant,  deluded  by  swindlers  and 
impostors,  long  continued  to  regard  alchemy  as  super- 
natural ;  but  the  bona-fide  alchemists  themselves,  who 
were  able  and  intelligent  men,  had  begun  to  under- 
stand the  nature  of  their  discoveries.  The  symbolic 
interpretation  of  the  philosopher's  stone  led  to  a  new 
conception  of  the  uses  of  the  crucible.  The  alchemists 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  during  which  the  name 
was  still  in  common  use,  though  its  original  signi- 
fication had  become  obsolete,  were  really  amateur 
chemists.  From  pseudo-science  modern  science  was 
beginning  to  be  evolved. 

The  great  changes,  however,  that  upset  the  convic- 
tions and  disintegrated  the  whole  fabric  of  society  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  were  favourable  to  the  increase 
and  spread  of  superstition.  The  amazing  recrudes- 
cence of  the  belief  in  the  supernatural,  which  was  one 
of  the  most  conspicuous  features  of  the  age,  was  the 
direct  result  of  the  prevailing  infidelity  and  indiffer- 
ence. Persecuted,  banned,  anathematized,  but  never 
exterminated,  it  crept  from  the  hiding-places  In  which 
it  had  lurked  for  centuries,  and  in  the  age  of  unbelief 

83 


Cagliostro 

emerged  boldly  into  the  light  of  day.  The  forms  it 
assumed  were  many  and  various. 

In  1729  Jansenism — a  sort  of  evangelical  move- 
ment in  the  Church  of  Rome — which  in  its  war  with 
Jesuitism  in  the  previous  century  had  been  crushed, 
but  not  exterminated,  took  advantage  of  the  apathy  of 
the  time  to  reassert  itself.  To  do  this  with  success 
it  was  necessary  to  make  a  powerful  appeal  to  the 
popular  imagination,  and  as  no  means  are  as  sure  of 
producing  effect  as  supernatural  ones,  the  world  was 
startled  by  a  series  of  miracles  performed  at  the  grave 
of  Deacon  Paris,  a  famous  martyr  in  the  cause  of 
Jansenism.  These  miracles,  which  at  first  took  the 
form  of  cures  such  as  at  the  present  day  are  to  be 
seen  at  Lourdes,  soon  acquired  fame.  All  sorts  of 
people,  whom  the  doctors  were  unable  to  restore  to 
health,  began  to  flock  to  the  Jansenist  Cemetery  of  St. 
Medard,  where  it  was  discovered  that  other  graves 
beside  that  of  Deacon  Paris,  and  finally  the  whole 
cemetery  shared  the  healing  properties  of  his  ashes. 
The  hitherto  simple  character  of  the  cures  was 
changed.  They  were  accompanied  by  extraordinary 
convulsions,  considered  more  divine  than  the  cures 
themselves,  in  which  the  bones  cracked,  the  body  was 
scorched  with  fever,  or  parched  with  cold,  and  the 
invalid  fell  into  a  prophetic  transport. 

The  noise  of  these  pathological  phenomena  attracted 
immense  crowds  to  the  Cemetery  of  St.  Medard, 
where  the  spectators,  who  were  drawn  out  of  mere  idle 
curiosity,  as  well  as  those  who  came  to  be  cured,  were 
seized  or  pretended  to  be  seized  with  the  convulsive 
frenzy.  The  popularity  of  St.  Medard  induced  the 
Jansenists  to  attach  similar  virtues  to  other  cemeteries. 

84 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

Convulsions  became  epidemic ;  the  contagion  spread 
to  the  provinces  which,  jealous  of  Paris,  determined  to 
have  their  share  of  the  Jansenlst  deacon's  favours. 
Similar  scenes  to  those  at  St.  Medard  were  enacted  in 
several  towns  all  over  France,  notably  at  Troyes  and 
Corbeil.  The  miracles  now  gave  rise  to  scandalous 
scenes.  Women  convulsionnaires  ran  through  the 
streets  "searching  for  the  prophet  Elijah."  Some 
believing  they  had  found  him  in  a  handsome  priest 
named  Valllant,  a  visionary  who  had  persuaded  him- 
self that  he  was  the  reincarnation  of  Elijah,  testified 
their  adoration  for  him  in  a  manner  that  indicated 
their  convulsions  were  caused  by  erotic  hysteria  rather 
than  by  the  miraculous  properties  of  the  bones  of 
Deacon  Paris.  Others  stretched  themselves  at  full 
length  on  the  ground  of  the  cemetery,  and  Invited  the 
spectators  to  beat  them  and  otherwise  maltreat  them, 
only  declaring  themselves  satisfied  when  ten  or  twelve 
men  fell  upon  them  at  once. 

The  cure  of  a  girl  who  had  a  frightful  collection  of 
Infirmities,  "swellings  in  the  legs,  hernia,  paralysis, 
fistula,  etc.,"  was  the  signal  for  a  general  St.  Vitus' 
dance,  led  by  the  Abbe  Becherand,  an  ecclesiastic  with 
one  foot  shorter  than  the  other.  "He  executed  daily 
on  the  tomb  of  the  sainted  deacon,"  says  Figuier, 
"  with  a  talent  not  to  be  matched,  his  favourite /<3;j-,  the 
famous  'carp  jump,'  which  the  spectators  were  never 
tired  of  admiring." 

But  by  this  time  the  miracles  had  become  a  public 
scandal,  and  the  government  hastened  to  suppress  the 
''ballet  de  St.  Medard"  and  close  the  cemetery.  The 
Jansenlsts  to  escape  ridicule,  which  would  have  killed 
them  more  surely  than  the  Jesuits,  were  obliged  to 

85 


Cagliostro 

disassociate  themselves  from  the  convulsionnaires,  who 
formed  themselves  into  a  sect,  v^rhich  existed  down  to 
the  Revolution. 

To-day  medical  science  has  stripped  the  convul- 
sionnaires  of  St.  Mddard  of  the  last  rag  of  the 
supernatural,  but  in  the  eighteenth  century  only  the 
sane  intelligence  of  the  philosophers  divested  them  of 
all  claims  to  wonder.  Their  fame  spread  throughout 
Europe  and  helped  in  its  way  to  emphasize  the  trend 
of  public  opinion  in  which  the  boundless  credulity  and 
ignorance  of  the  many  advanced  side  by  side  through 
the  century  with  the  scepticism  and  enlightenment  of 
the  few. 

So  strong  was  the  passion  for  the  marvellous  that 
the  least  mystification  acquired  a  supernatural  signifi- 
cance. In  Catholic  Germany  a  cur6  named  Gassner 
who  exorcised  people  possessed  of  devils  and  cured  the 
sick  by  a  touch  had  over  a  million  adherents.  In 
England,  **  Dr."  Graham  with  his  **  celestial  bed,"  his 
elixirs  of  generation,  and  his  mud-baths,  acquired 
an  immense  reputation.  In  Switzerland,  Lavater,  an 
orthodox  Lutheran  pastor,  read  character  and  told  the 
future  by  the  physiognomy  with  astonishing  success. 

At  Leipsic,  Schropfer,  the  proprietor  of  a  cafe, 
flattered  credulity  so  cleverly  that  belief  in  his  ability 
to  communicate  with  the  invisible  world  survived  even 
his  exposure  as  an  impostor.  His  history  is  not  without 
dramatic  interest.  Gifted  with  a  temperament  strongly 
inclined  to  mysticism  he  became  so  infatuated  with  the 
study  of  the  supernatural  that  he  abandoned  his 
profession  of  cafetier  as  beneath  him  and  turned  his 
caf6  into  a  masonic  lodge  where  he  evoked  the  souls 
of  the  dead,  damned  and  saved  alike.     Some  of  those 

86 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

who  witnessed  these  apparitions  believing  they 
recognized  relations  or  friends,  went  mad,  a  fate  that 
was  not  long  in  overtaking  Schropfer  himself. 
Intoxicated  by  the  immense  vogue  he  obtained,  he 
next  turned  his  lodge  into  a  private  hotel  in  which  he 
received  only  persons  of  rank,  assuming  himself  that  of 
a  colonel  in  the  French  army  to  which  he  declared 
he  was  entitled  as  *'  a  bastard  of  the  Prince  de  Conti." 
Unfortunately  at  Dresden,  whither  he  had  gone  to 
evoke  the  shade  of  a  King  of  Poland  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Duke  of  Courland,  his  imposture  was  exposed. 
Schropfer  hereupon  returned  to  Leipsic  and  after 
giving  a  grand  supper  to  some  of  his  most  faithful 
adherents  blew  out  his  brains.  Nevertheless,  this 
did  not  prevent  many  from  continuing  to  believe  in  his 
evocations.  A  report  that  he  had  predicted  he  would 
himself  appear  after  his  death  to  his  followers  at  a 
given  hour  in  the  Rosenthal  at  Leipsic,  caused  a 
vast  concourse  of  people  to  assemble  In  that  promenade 
on  the  day  specified  in  the  expectation  of  beholding 
his  shade. 

Still  more  remarkable  than  the  credulity  that  clung 
to  imposture  after  Its  exposure,  was  the  credulity  that 
discovered  supernatural  powers  in  persons  who  did 
not  even  pretend  to  possess  them.  The  curiosity  that 
scented  the  marvellous  in  the  impenetrable  mystery  in 
which  it  pleased  the  self-styled  Count  de  Saint-Germain 
to  wrap  himself,  induced  him  to  amuse  himself  at  the 
expense  of  the  credulous.  With  the  aid  of  his  valet, 
who  entered  into  the  jest,  he  contrived  to  wrap  his 
very  existence  in  mystery.  He  had  only  to  speak  of 
persons  who  had  been  dead  for  centuries  to  convince 
people  he  had  known  them.     Many  believed  he  had 

87 


Cagliostro 

witnessed  the  Crucifixion,  merely  because  by  a  sigh  or 
a  hint  he  conveyed  that  impression  when  the  subject 
was  mentioned.  No  absurdity  was  too  extravagant  to 
relate  of  him  that  was  not  credited.  Even  his  servant 
was  supposed  to  have  moistened  his  lips  at  the 
Fountain  of  Youth. 

As  the  century  advanced  the  folly  increased. 
Rumours  began  to  be  current  that  agitated  the 
popular  mind — rumours  of  secret  societies  bound  by 
terrible  oaths  and  consecrated  to  shady  designs, 
rumours  of  the  impending  fulfilment  of  old  and  awful 
prophecies  ;  rumours  of  vampires  and  witches ;  of 
strange  coincidences  and  strange  disappearances — 
rumours  in  which  one  may  trace  the  origin  of  the 
haunting  suspicion  to  which  the  Reign  of  Terror  was 
due.  All  the  superstitions  regarding  the  unseen  world 
had  their  vogue.  In  Protestant  countries  interpreters 
of  the  Apocalypse  were  rife.  Everywhere  the  dead 
came  back  to  affright  the  living,  led  by  the  "  White 
Lady,"  Death's  messenger  to  the  Hohenzollerns. 

In  such  an  atmosphere  it  was  not  surprising  that 
the  baquet  divinatoire  of  Mesmer  should  have  seemed 
more  wonderful  than  the  scientific  discoveries  of 
Newton  and  Lavoisier.  Cagliostro  had  only  to  appear 
to  be  welcomed,  only  to  provide  credulity  with  fresh 
occult  novelties  to  win  a  niche  in  the  temple  of  fame. 

Ill 

Occultism,  however,  like  human  nature  of  which  it 
is  the  mystical  replica,  has  its  spiritual  as  well  as  its 
material  side,  and  from  the  depths  of  gross  supersti- 
tion  is  capable  of  mounting  to  the  heights  of  pure 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

mysticism.  In  the  boundless  credulity  of  the  age, 
symptom  of  death  though  it  was,  the  germ  of  a  new 
life  was  latent. 

The  uneasy  and  forbidding  ghosts  of  dead  faiths 
that  haunted  Europe  awoke  aspirations  in  ardent  and 
passionate  souls  which  sought  their  realization  in  the 
fantastic  reign  of  dreams.  From  the  chaos  of  super- 
stition the  need  to  believe  gradually  emerged.  In  the 
process  the  marvellous  became  mystical.  On  the  ruins 
of  Rosicrucianism,  Emmanuel  Swedenborg  erected  a 
new  supernatural  belief. 

This  man  whose  influence  in  the  latter  half  of  the 
eighteenth  century,  especially  in  the  years  immediately 
preceding  the  Revolution  was  more  subtle  than  the 
philosophers  who  derided  him  had  any  conception,  is 
Occultism's  Copernicus ;  the  spiritual  Abraham  from 
whom  all  the  Blavatskys  and  Eddys  of  the  present 
are  descended. 

He  was  born  at  Stockholm  in  1688  and  throughout 
his  long  life — he  died  in  London  in  1772  at  the  age  of 
eighty-four — Fortune  was  uniformly  and  exceptionally 
kind  to  him.  Possessed  of  brains,  sharpened  and 
cultivated  by  an  excellent  education,  of  an  attractive 
personal  appearance  and  influential  friends,  he  began 
at  an  early  date  to  make  his  mark,  as  the  saying 
is.  At  twenty-one  he  started  on  the  "  grand  tour," 
which  it  was  customary  in  those  days  for  young  men  of 
wealth  and  position  to  make.  But  young  Swedenborg 
was  not  one  of  those  who  merely  wandered  luxuriously 
about  Europe  pursuing  pleasure.  Avid  of  knowledge 
he  devoted  the  time  others  spent  in  dissipation  to 
Greek,  Latin,  Hebrew,  mathematics,  science  and 
philosophy.     At  the  end  of  five  years  he  returned  to 

89 


Cagliostro 

Sweden  with  the  intention  of  giving  himself  up  entirely 
to  science.  He  published  a  scientific  review  and 
gained  some  reputation  as  an  inventor.  At  the  age  of 
twenty-eight  Charles  XII  appointed  him  assessor  of 
mines  ;  and  three  years  later  Queen  Ulrica  raised  him 
to  the  rank  of  nobility,  by  which  his  name  was  changed 
from  Swedberg,  as  his  family  was  originally  called,  to 
the  more  euphonious  and  aristocratic  Swedenborg. 

Being  of  an  exceedingly  inquiring  and  philosophical 
mind  and  having  plenty  of  leisure  he  naturally  widened 
the  area  of  his  investigations.  For  many  years  he 
sought  to  find  the  scientific  explanation  of  the  universe. 
This  quest  and  the  intensity  with  which  he  pursued 
it  insensibly  led  him  to  seek  to  discover  the  connection 
between  the  soul  and  the  body,  the  relation  of  the  finite 
to  the  infinite.  From  this  stage,  to  which  he  had  been 
led  no  doubt  by  the  force  of  heredity — his  father,  a 
Lutheran  bishop  and  professor  of  theology  believed 
himself  in  constant  intercourse  with  angels — it  was  but 
a  step  to  the  supernatural.  The  scientist,  however, 
takes  a  long  time  in  turning  into  the  mystic.  Sweden- 
borg was  fifty-seven  before  the  transformation  was 
accomplished. 

This  event  occurred  in  London  in  1745. 

"I  was  dining,"  he  says,  *'  one  day  very  late  at  my 
hotel  in  London,  and  I  ate  with  great  appetite,  when 
at  the  end  of  my  repast  I  perceived  a  sort  of  fog  which 
obstructed  my  view,  and  the  floor  was  covered  with  , 
hideous  reptiles.  They  disappeared,  the  darkness  was  \ 
dispersed,  and  I  plainly  saw  in  the  midst  of  a  bright 
light,  a  man  sitting  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  who  said 
in  a  terrible  voice.  Do  not  eat  so  much  !  " 

From   the   character    of    this    vision,     "  Do    not 

90 


J 


EMMANUEL   SWEDENBORG  \To  face  page  ^o 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

drink  so  much  "  would  appear  to  have  been  the  more 
sensible  advice.  Be  this  as  it  may,  Swedenborg  was  so 
frightened  that  he  resolved  to  do  as  he  had  been  bidden. 
His  diet  henceforth  was  of  the  simplest,  and  it  is 
possible  that  the  sudden  change  from  one  extreme  to 
the  other  at  an  age  when  the  system  has  lost  its 
elasticity  may  not  be  unconnected  with  the  continuation 
of  his  visions. 

The  next  night  *'the  same  man,  resplendent  with 
light,"  appeared  to  him  again.  This  time  while 
Swedenborg  gazed  upon  the  spectre,  which  was  perhaps 
a  thought  visualized  by  the  intensity  of  its  fascination, 
it  said,  *'  I  am  God  the  Lord,  the  Creator  and 
Redeemer  of  the  world.  I  have  chosen  thee  to  explain 
the  meaning  of  the  Holy  Scripture.  I  will  dictate  to 
thee  what  thou  shalt  write." 

Whatever  cause  Swedenborg  may  have  assigned  to 
the  previous  vision,  he  did  not  doubt  for  a  moment 
now  that  the  Most  High  had  actually  revealed  Himself 
to  him.  This  conviction  was  so  reassuring  that  the 
strange  things  he  beheld  in  his  visions  ceased  to  have 
any  terror  for  him.  If  he  ever  asked  himself  why  he 
should  have  been  selected  by  the  Almighty  above  the 
rest  of  mankind  for  so  great  an  honour,  the  frequency 
of  the  divine  appearances  no  doubt  speedily  satisfied 
his  curiosity,  for  not  a  day  passed  during  the  rest  of  his 
life  but  God  descended  from  Paradise — or  if  too  busy, 
*'  sent  an  angel  or  saint  in  His  place  " — to  converse 
with  this  remarkably  privileged  Swede  and  explain  to 
him  the  mysteries  of  Heaven  and  Hell. 

In  the  visions  of  St.  Francis  and  St.  Theresa,  the 
Virgin,  Jesus  and  the  Almighty  appeared  according  to 
the  Roman  Catholic  conception  of  them.     The  faith  of 

91 


Cagliostro 

Swedenborg's  heavenly  visitor  was  Lutheran — a  faith 
be  it  said,  to  which  Swedenborg  adhered  as  devotedly 
as  Saints  Francis  and  Theresa  did  to  theirs — and  when 
he  appeared  he  dressed  accordingly,  wearing  neither 
the  Stigmata  nor  the  Crown  of  Thorns  without  which 
no  good  Catholic  would  have  recognized  him.  He 
spoke  a  mystical  jargon  which  was  often  so  absurd  as 
to  be  unintelligible. 

The  Unseen  World,  as  revealed  to  Swedenborg  was 
the  exact  counterpart  of  the  seen.  It  was  inhabited  by 
spirits  of  both  sexes — the  good  ones  dwelt  in  Heaven 
and  the  bad  ones  in  Hell.  They  had  the  same  occu- 
pations as  people  on  the  earth.  They  married  and 
begot  children,  among  other  things  ;  and  Swedenborg 
was  present  at  one  of  these  celestial  weddings.  They 
also  had  *'  schools  for  infant  angels ;  universities  for 
the  learned  ;  and  fairs  for  such  as  were  commercially  in- 
clined— particularly  for  the  English  and  Dutch  angels ! " 
For  the  spirits  of  the  Unseen  had  all  lived  in  the  seen. 

According  to  Swedenborg,  man  never  dies.  The 
day  he  experiences  what  he  calls  death  is  the  day  of  his 
eternal  resurrection.  Christ  was  the  ruler  of  both  these 
worlds.  He  was  the  one  and  only  God.  All  human 
desire  would  be  consummated  when  the  two  worlds 
should  become  one,  as  they  had  been  in  the  beginning, 
before  the  Fall.  On  this  day  the  New  Jerusalem 
would  be  established  on  earth.  To  hasten  this  events 
it  was  necessary  to  seek  the  ''  lost  word  "  or  **  primitive 
innocence."  This  was  Swedenborg's  idea  of  the 
philosopher's  stone,  which  he  declared  was  to  be  found 
in  the  doctrines  he  taught.  Should  any  person  be 
tempted  to  seek  it  elsewhere,  he  was  advised  to  go  in 
quest  of  it  in  Asia,  ''  among  the  Tartars  "  ! 

92 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

It  was  some  time,  however,  before  he  became  at 
home  in  the  spiritual  world.  Time  ceased  to  have  any 
significance  to  him.  He  would  lie  for  days  in  a  trance 
from  which  he  would  awake  at  night  ''  to  wrestle  with 
evil  spirits  "  to  the  terror  of  his  household.  Sometimes 
his  soul  would  escape  altogether  from  his  body  and 
**  borne  on  the  wings  of  the  Infinite,  journey  through 
Immensity  from  planet  to  planet."  To  these  travels, 
the  most  marvellous  that  imagination  has  ever  taken, 
we  owe  the  Arcana  Coelestia  and  The  New  Jerusalem. 
These  books  translated  from  the  Latin  in  which  they 
had  been  dictated  to  him  by  the  Almighty  had  a 
prodigious  success.  In  Protestant  countries — which 
he  personally  canvassed — especially  in  Sweden  and 
England  where  he  made  the  most  converts,  they  were 
regarded  as  the  gospel  of  a  new  religion,  the  Bible  of 
the  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem. 

*'  Show  me  four  persons,"  said  Fontenelle,  "  who 
swear  it  is  midnight  when  it  is  noon,  and  I  will  show 
you  ten  thousand  to  believe  them." 

Firmly  convinced  that  he  was  in  daily  intercourse 
with  the  Almighty,  Swedenborg  soon  convinced  others. 
For  his  was  the  faith  which  removes  mountains.  He 
had,  moreover,  a  majestic  appearance  and  a  magnetic 
personality  which  rendered  ridicule  silent  in  his  pre- 
sence, and  inspired  the  confidence  and  love  of  all  who 
came  in  contact  with  him.  Three  extraordinary 
instances  of  his  power  to  communicate  with  the  un- 
seen world  are  cited  by  his  followers.  Even  Kant, 
the  philosopher,  was  struck  by  them,  though  he  con- 
fesses that  on  inquiry  he  dismissed  them  as  having 
no  foundation  but  report.  Nevertheless  there  were 
thousands  who  did  not  doubt,  least  of  all  Queen  Ulrica. 

93 


Cagliostro  |B 

Had  Swedenborg  not  related  to  her  the  contents  of  a 
letter  known  only  to  herself  and  her  brother  who  had 
been  dead  for  years  ? 

That  the  sentimental  Lutheranized  Gnosticism  he 
preached  should  have  been  received  with  enthusiasm 
in  Protestant  Europe  is  not  surprising.  The  peoples 
of  the  North  are  naturally  mystical.  Nothing  that 
appears  to  them  in  the  guise  of  religion  is  too  fantastic 
to  be  refused  a  hearing.  In  England  the  more  fantastic 
the  more  certain  is  it  of  success.  Swedenborgianism 
was  to  the  ''illuminized  Jerusalemites  "  of  Manchester, 
where  alone  they  numbered  twenty  thousand,  merely 
a  very  delicious  rechauffde  of  a  diet  to  which  their 
imagination  was  specially  addicted.  The  eagerness 
with  which  it  was  accepted  in  England  was  due 
entirely  to  appetite. 

Much  more  remarkable  was  the  influence  of 
Swedenborg  in  the  Catholic  world.  Naturally  it 
manifested  itself  differently  in  different  nations,  as- 
suming the  character  peculiar  to  each.  Thus,  whilst 
in  England  supernaturalism  under  the  influence  of 
Swedenborg  became  a  religious  craze,  in  France  it 
grafted  itself  upon  philosophy,  and  in  Germany  infected 
the  secret  societies  in  which  the  theories  of  the  French 
philosophers  found  active  political  expression. 

The  secret  of  this  universal  appeal  is  not  far  to 
seek.  It  was  one  of  the  articles  of  faith  with  the  old 
Rosicrucians  that  by  them  **  the  triple  diadem  of  the 
pope  should  be  reduced  to  dust."  The  theosophy  of 
Swedenborg /r^^/^;;/^^ the  liberty,  equality,  and  fratern- 
ity of  mankind.  It  was  at  once  the  spiritual  negation 
and  defiance  of  the  arrogant  supremacy  of  both  Church 
and  State.     Occultism,  which  has  ever  proclaimed  the 

94 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

spiritual  rebellion  of  the  soul  against  any  kind  of 
tyranny,  was  in  the  eighteenth  century  of  necessity 
revolutionary.  Of  the  forces  of  disintegration  to 
which  the  ancien  regime  succumbed,  it  was  the  only 
one  that  worked  systematically  towards  a  definite 
object. 

In  the  previous  century,  when  the  social  system  that 
deprived  the  soul  of  its  liberty  seemed  irrefragable,  the 
Rosicrucians  had  resignedly  considered  contentment  to 
be  the  philosopher's  stone.  But  now  when  the  whole 
structure  was  toppling,  it  was  necessary  to  interpret 
afresh,  and  in  terms  more  in  accordance  with  occult 
principles,  the  secret  of  perfection.  To  the  mystics  of 
the  eighteenth  century  the  ''philosophical  ^gg''  by 
means  of  which  the  tyranny  of  throne  and  altar  was 
to  be  transmuted  into  the  gold  of  absolute  liberty  was 
the  Revolution. 

And  the  crass  credulity  and  superstition  of  the  age 
was  the  crucible  in  which  they  sought  it. 


IV 

Nothing  is  more  curious  than  to  note  the  manner 
in  which  these  descendants  of  the  old  alchemists, 
pioneers  at  one  and  the  same  time  of  modern  Occultism 
and  modern  Socialism,  while  engaged  in  shadowing,  so 
to  speak,  the  unbelief  of  their  century,  conspired  to  put 
an  end  to  the  old  regime. 

In  spite  of  the  disasters  that  dimmed  the  glory  of 
the  last  years  of  Louis  XIV's  long  reign,  the  immense 
prestige  that  France  had  acquired  in  le  grand  siecle 
remained  unchallenged.       Intellectually  the  influence 

95      , 


fh  ;p-=^i    '^ 


Cagliostro 


of  France  under  his  successors  was  so  supreme  that 
the  decay  of  French  civiHzation  in  the  eighteenth 
century  may  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  mirror  in  which 
the  process  of  the  disintegration  of  European  society 
generally  is  reflected.  Already  as  early  as  1 704,  eleven 
years  before  the  death  of  Louis  XIV,  when  author- 
ity still  seemed  to  be  everywhere  dominant,  Leibnitz 
detected  ''all  the  signs  of  the  general  Revolution  with 
which  Europe  is  menaced."  With  the  passing  of  Louis 
XIV  respect,  the  chief  stronghold  of  feudalism,  sur- 
rendered to  the  cynicism  of  the  Regency.  In  that 
insane  Saturnalia  chains  were  snapped,  traditions 
shattered,  old  and  worn-out  conventions  trampled 
under-foot.  The  Regency  was  but  the  Revolution  in 
miniature. 

The  orgy  of  licence  passed  in  its  turn,  as  the  gloomy 
and  bigoted  hypocrisy  of  which  it  was  the  natural  reac- 
tion, had  passed  before  it.  But  the  calm  of  the  exquisite 
refinement  that  took  its  place  was  only  superficial. 
Freedom  conceived  in  the  revels  of  the  Regency 
yearned  to  be  born.  To  assist  at  this  accoucheme7it 
was  the  aim  of  all  the  philosophical  midwifery  of  the 
age.  In  1734  Voltaire,  physician-in-ordinary  to  the 
century,  declared  "  action  to  be  the  chief  object  of 
mankind."  But  as  freedom  of  action  is  impossible  with- 
out freedom  of  thought  Vauvenargues  next  demanded 
in  clarion  tones  that  '*  God  should  be  freed."  The  idea 
of  "  freeing  God  "  in  order  to  free  man  was  an  inspira- 
tion, and  Vauvenargues'  magnificent  phrase  became 
the  tocsin  of  the  philosophers. 

But  the  chief  effect  of  the  Regency  upon  France, 
and  thus  indirectly  upon  Europe,  had  been  to  "free 
unbelief."     Authority,   which    had   feared   faith    when 

96 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

alive  and  despised  it  when  dead,  crawled  into  the 
shell  from  which  the  snail  of  belief  had  departed  and 
displayed  the  same  predatory  and  brutal  instincts  as 
the  intolerant  religion  in  whose  iron  carapace  it 
dwelt.  To  dislodge  it  was  the  first  step  towards 
"  freeing  God "  ;  and  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
athletes  entered  the  arena  to  battle  with  prejudice  and 
injustice.  In  France,  where  the  contest  was  destined 
to  be  decided,  the  Bastille  or  banishment  was  the 
punishment  that  brute  authority  awarded  those  who 
dared  to  defy  it.  But  to  crush  the  rebellion  of  intelli- 
gence against  stupidity  was  impossible.  The  efforts  of 
the  philosophers  were  reinforced  by  sovereigns  imbued 
with  the  spirit  of  the  century.  With  Frederick  the 
Great  a  race  of  benevolent  despots  sprang  into  exist- 
ence, who  dazzled  by  the  refulgence  of  the  philosophical 
light  they  so  much  admired  did  not  perceive  till  too  late 
that  in  igniting  their  torches  at  its  flame  they  were 
helping  to  kindle  a  conflagration  destined  to  destroy 
the  system  that  would  deprive  them  of  the  absolute 
freedom  they  enjoyed,  and  to  a  limited  share  of  which 
they  were  willing  to  admit  the  nations  they  ruled. 

Nor  for  that  matter  did  the  philosophers  them- 
selves. To  them  as  well  as  to  their  princely  disciples 
*'  to  free  God "  was  another  name  for  religious 
toleration.  That  was  the  revolution  for  which  the 
Encyclopedists  worked,  and  which  Frederick  the  Great 
and  the  sovereigns  who  shared  his  enlightened  opinions 
desired.  Nothing  was  further  from  their  intention 
than  that  it  should  take  the  form  in  which  it  eventually 
came.  It  is  impossible  to  believe  that  the  Revolution 
which  demanded  the  heads  of  a  Lavoisier  and  a 
Bailly  would  have  spared  those  of  a  Voltaire  or  a 
H  97 


Cagliostro 

Rousseau.  Least  of  all  would  the  stupid  mob  that 
watched  the  victims  doomed  to  the  guillotine  **  spit 
into  the  basket,"  as  it  termed  in  ferocious  jest  the  fall 
of  the  heads  beneath  the  axe,  have  made  any  dis- 
tinction between  the  virtuous  and  innocent  Louis  XVI 
and  Joseph  II,  or  the  Empress  Catherine,  had  it 
been  possible  to  arraign  them  likewise  at  the  bar  of 
the  Revolutionary  Tribunal.  The  gratitude  of  the 
people  is  even  less  to  be  depended  on  than  that  of 
princes.  But  God  was  not  to  be  ''  freed  "  in  a  day. 
Seventy-five  years  elapsed  between  Freedom's  con- 
ception in  the  Regency  and  birth  in  the  Revolution. 

During  this  long  pregnancy  the  century  which  was 
to  die  in  child-bed  developed  an  extraordinary  appetite 
for  the  supernatural.  To  the  materialistic  philosophy 
that  analyzed  and  sought  to  control  the  process  of 
decay  which  by  the  middle  of  the  century  had  become 
visible,  even  to  one  so  indifferent  to  **  signs  of  the 
times  "  as  Louis  XV,  the  cult  of  the  supernatural 
was  an  element  unworthy  of  serious  consideration. 
But  though  long  ignored  the  time  was  to  come  when 
it  obtained  from  the  torch-bearers  of  reason  a  ques- 
tionable and  dangerous  patronage.  It  was  on  the  eve 
of  the  birth  of  Freedom  that  "  the  century  of  Voltaire," 
as  Henri  Martin  expresses  it,  "extended  its  hand  to 
the  occultists  of  the  middle  ages." 

Between  Voltaire  and  cabalistic  evocations,  between 
the  scepticism  of  the  Encyclopedists  and  the  mysticism 
of  Swedenborg  who  would  believe  there  could  be  any 
affiliation  ?  Yet  the  transition  was  natural  enough. 
The  philosophers  in  their  abuse  of  analysis  had  too 
persistently  sacrificed  sentiment  to  reason.  Imagina- 
tion, which    Louis  Blanc  has  called  the   intoxication 

98 


4 


Eighteenth   Century  Occultism 

of  intelligence,  had  begun  to  doubt  everything  by 
the  middle  of  the  century.  Reaction  was  inevitable 
The  sneers  of  Voltaire  were  succeeded  by  the  tears 
of  Rousseau.  The  age  of  sensibility  followed  the  age 
of  unbelief.  This  was  the  hour  for  which  a  despised 
occultism  had  waited.  It  alone  had  a  clear  and 
definite  conception  of  the  Revolution.  Patronized  by 
philosophy,  which  vacillated  between  sentiment  and 
reason,  it  imbued  it  finally  with  its  own  revolutionary 
ideas.  The  extent  of  their  ascendency  may  be  gauged 
by  the  declaration  of  Condorcet,  "  that  volcano  covered 
with  snow,"  as  he  has  been  called,  *'  that  society  must 
have  as  its  object  the  amelioration,  physical,  intel- 
lectual and  moral  of  the  most  numerous  and  poorest 
class."  In  his  desire  to  escape  from  materialism  the 
philosopher  trained  in  the  school  of  Voltaire  had  but 
taken  the  road  to  perfection  along  which  the  mystics 
were  leading  France  and  Europe. 

Strange  to  relate,  the  leader  of  the  mystical  move- 
ment in  France  to  which  philosophy  was  destined 
to  attach  itself,  was  himself  the  mildest  and  least 
revolutionary  of  men. 

Louis  Claude  de  Saint-Martin  might  be  described 
as  the  reincarnation  of  St.  Francis  of  Assisi  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Had  he  lived  four  hundred  years 
earlier  he  would  have  passed  his  gentle  flower-like  life 
in  the  seclusion  of  some  cloister,  had  beatific  visions 
of  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  communed  with  the 
Virgin  and  Saints,  worked  miracles,  founded  a 
monastic  order,  and  at  his  death  been  canonized  by 
the  Church,  of  whose  faith  he  would  have  been  the 
champion  and  of  its  tenderness  the  exemplar.  Pure 
and  meditative  by  nature  he  had  been  greatly 
H  2  99 


Cagliostro 

influenced  when  a  boy  by  an  ascetic  book,  The  Art 
of  Knowing  Oneself,  that  he  chanced  to  read.  As 
his  father,  to  whom  he  was  deeply  attached,  intended 
him  for  the  Bar  he  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of 
law,  and  though  he  had  no  taste  for  the  profession 
passed  his  examinations.  But  after  practising  six 
months  he  declared  himself  incapable  of  distinguishing 
in  any  suit  between  the  claims  of  the  defendant  and 
the  plaintiff,  and  requested  to  be  allowed  to  exchange 
the  legal  profession  for  the  military — not  because  he 
had  any  liking  for  the  career  of  arms,  but  in  order 
that  he  might  "have  leisure  to  continue  the  study 
of  religion  and  philosophy." 

To  oblige  his  father  the  Due  de  Choiseul,  then 
Prime  Minister,  gave  him  a  lieutenancy  in  the 
Regiment  de  Foix,  then  in  garrison  at  Bordeaux. 
Here  he  met  one  of  those  strange  characters  so 
common  in  this  century,  who,  either  charlatans  of 
genius  or  dreamers  by  temperament,  supplied  with 
arms  from  the  arsenal  of  the  supernatural  boldly 
asserted  the  supremacy  of  the  occult  and  attacked 
science  and  philosophy  alike.  This  particular  indi- 
vidual was  called  Martinez  Pasqualis,  but  as  like  so 
many  of  his  kind  he  enveloped  himself  in  mystery  it  is 
impossible  to  discover  who  or  what  he  was,  or  where 
he  came  from.  He  was  supposed  to  be  a  Christianized 
Jew  from  one  of  the  Portuguese  colonies  in  the  East, 
which  would  account  perhaps  for  his  skill  in  the 
practice  of  the  occult.  At  any  rate,  the  strange 
secrecy  he  maintained  in  regard  to  himself  was 
sufficient  in  the  eighteenth  century  to  credit  him 
with  supernatural  powers. 

When  Saint-Martin  met  him  in  Bordeaux  he  had 

lOO 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

for  ten  years  held  a  sort  of  school  of  theurgy.  At 
Avignon,  Toulouse,  and  other  Southern  cities  his 
pupils  or  disciples  formed  themselves  into  a  sect, 
known  as  Martinists  after  their  master,  for  the  practice 
of  his  doctrines,  which  though  but  vaguely  understood 
were  attractive  from  the  hopes  they  held  out  of 
communicating  with  the  invisible  world.  Saint- 
Martin  was  the  first  to  grasp  their  meaning.  He 
joined  the  Martinists,  whose  existence  till  then  was 
scarcely  known,  and  became  their  chief  when  the 
dissensions  to  which  the  private  life  of  Pasqualis  had 
given  rise  were  healed  by  his  sudden  and  singular 
departure  for  Haiti,  where  he  died  of  yellow  fever 
shortly  after  his  arrival. 

Drawn  from  obscurity  by  the  personal  charm  and 
high  social  position  of  its  new  leader,  Martinism 
rapidly  attracted  attention.  In  a  strange  little  book, 
Des  Erreurs  et  de  la  V^ritd par  un  philosophe  inconnu^ 
Saint- Martin  endeavoured  to  detach  himself  and  his 
adherents  from  the  magic  in  which'  Pasqualis — who 
practised  it  openly — had  involved  this  sect.  But 
though  he  gave  up  the  quest  of  supernatural 
phenomena  as  unnecessary  to  an  acquaintance  with 
the  unseen,  and  wandered  deeper  and  deeper  into 
pure  mysticism,  he  never  wholly  succeeded  in  escaping 
from  the  grosser  influence  of  his  first  initiation  in  the 
occult.  From  the  fact,  however,  that  he  called  himself 
the  '*  Robinson  Crusoe  of  spiritualism,"  some  idea 
may  be  gained  of  the  distance  that  separated  him 
from  those  who  also  claimed  connection  with  the 
invisible  world.  He  did  not  count  on  being  under- 
stood. Of  one  of  his  books  he  said,  ''it  is  too  far 
from  ordinary  human  ideas  to  be  successful.     I   have 

lOI 


Cagliostro 

often  felt  in  writing  it  as  if  I  were  playing  valses  on 
my  violin  in  the  cemetery  of  Montmartre,  where  for 
all  the  magic  of  my  bow,  the  dead  will  neither  hear 
nor  dance." 

Nevertheless,  though  philosophy  failed  to  follow 
him  to  the  remote  regions  of  speculation  to  which  he 
withdrew,  it  grasped  enough  of  his  meaning  to  apply 
it.  And  the  Revolution,  which  before  its  arrival  he 
had  regarded  as  the  "  lost  word "  by  which  the 
regeneration  of  mankind  was  to  be  effected,  and  when 
it  actually  came  as  "  the  miniature  of  the  last  judg- 
ment," adopted  his  sacred  ternary  "  Liberty,  Equality, 
and  Fraternity  " — the  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost  of 
Martinism — as  its  device.  Saint- Martin  was  one  of 
the  few  who  strove  to  inaugurate  it  whom  it  did  not 
devour.  He  passed  through  it  unmolested,  dying  as 
he  had  lived  gently.  His  only  regret  in  passing  from 
the  visible  to  the  invisible  was  that  he  had  left 
''the  mystery  of  numbers  unsolved." 


The  influence  of  Saint- Martin,  however,  was 
passive  rather  than  active.  Though  philosophy  con- 
fusedly and  unconsciously  imbibed  the  Socialistic 
theories  of  mysticism,  the  French  being  at  once  a 
practical  and  an  excitable  people  were  not  to  be 
kindled  by  speculations  of  the  intellect,  however 
daring,  original,  and  attractive  they  might  be.  The 
palpable  prodigies  of  Mesmer  appealed  more  power- 
fully to  them  than  the  vague  abstractions  of  Saint- 
Martin. 

It  was  in  Germany  that  revolutionary  mysticism 

I02 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

found  its  motive  power.  Whilst  Saint- Martin,  pro- 
claiming in  occult  language  that  "  all  men  were  kings," 
sought  to  efface  himself  at  the  feet  of  sovereigns, 
Adam  Weishaupt  was  shaking  their  thrones.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  find  two  men  more  unlike.  Weishaupt 
was  the  very  antithesis  of  Saint-Martin.  He  was  not 
a  mystic  at  all,  and  furthermore  always  professed  the 
greatest  contempt  for  *' supernatural  tricks."  But  con- 
sumed with  an  implacable  hatred  of  despotism  and 
with  a  genius  for  conspiracy  he  perceived  in  the  wide- 
spread attraction  and  revolutionary  tendency  of  the 
supernatural  the  engine  of  destruction  he  required. 

Born  of  Catholic  parents  at  Ingolstadt  in  Bavaria, 
Weishaupt  had  been  sent  as  a  boy  to  the  Jesuit 
seminary  in  that  town,  but  conceiving  a  great  dislike 
for  the  method  of  instruction  employed  there  he  left 
it  for  the  university.  On  the  temporary  abolition  of 
the  Order  of  the  Jesuits,  having  taken  his  degree,  he 
was  appointed  to  the  professorship  of  jurisprudence 
till  then  held  by  a  Jesuit.  Though  deprived  of  their 
functions  the  members  of  the  suppressed  Order  still 
remained  in  the  country,  and  posing  as  martyrs  con- 
tinued to  exercise  in  secret  their  malign  influence  as 
powerfully  as  ever.  Weishaupt  naturally  found  in 
them  bitter  enemies  ;  and  to  fight  them  conceived  the 
idea  of  founding  a  secret  society,  which  the  great 
popularity  he  enjoyed  among  the  students  enabled 
him  to  realize. 

Perceiving  the  immense  success  that  Gassner  was 
having  at  this  time  by  his  cures,  and  fully  alive  to  the 
powerful  hold  the  passion  for  the  supernatural  had 
obtained  on  the  popular  imagination,  he  decided  to 
give  his  society  a   mystic  character   as   a   means   of 

103 


Cagliostro 


recruiting  followers.  As  Weishaupt's  object  was  to 
convert  them  into  blind  instruments  of  his  supreme 
will,  he  modelled  his  organization  after  that  of  the 
Jesuits,  adopting  in  particular  their  system  of  espionage, 
their  practice  of  passive  obedience,  and  their  maxim 
that  the  end  justifies  the  means.  From  mysticism  he 
borrowed  the  name  of  the  society  :  Illumines.  From 
freemasonry,  the  classes  and  grades  into  which  they  were 
subdivided,  the  purpose  of  which  was  to  measure  the 
progress  of  the  adept  in  assimilating  the  doctrine  of 
the  absolute  equality  of  man  and  to  excite  his  imagina- 
tion by  making  him  hope  for  the  communication  of  some 
wonderful  mystic  secret  when  he  reached  the  highest 
grade.  Those  who  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  Weis- 
haupt  were  known  as  areopagites.  To  them  alone  was 
he  visible,  and  as  he  deemed  that  too  many  precautions 
could  not  be  observed  in  concealing  the  existence  of  a 
society  sworn  to  the  abolition  of  the  Christian  religion 
and  the  overthrow  of  the  established  social  system,  he 
and  his  accomplices  adopted  names  by  which  alone 
they  were  known  to  the  others. 

Comprised  at  first  of  a  few  students  at  the  Univer- 
sity of  Ingolstadt,  the  Illumines  gradually  increased 
their  numbers  and  sought  recruits  in  other  places, 
special  attention  being  given  to  the  enlistment  of 
young  men  of  wealth  and  position.  In  this  way,  the 
real  objects  of  Illuminism  being  artfully  concealed,  the 
society  extended  within  the  course  of  four  or  five  years 
all  over  Germany.  Its  adepts  even  had  a  hand  in 
affairs  of  State  and  gained  the  ear  of  many  of  those 
petty  and  picturesque  sovereigns  of  the  Empire  who, 
catching  the  fever  of  philosophy  from  Frederick  the 
Great  and  Joseph  II,  amused  themselves  in  trying  to 

104 


\ 


{After  Mansiiigvr)  [  /  o/ncc  J>ag c  1 04 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

blend  despotism,  philanthropy,  and  the  occult.  As 
the  Illumines  were  utterly  unscrupulous,  they  did  not 
hesitate  to  seek  recruits  in  the  Church  of  Rome  itself, 
of  which  they  were  the  secret  and  deadly  enemy,  in 
order  by  taking  sides  in  the  theological  quarrels  of  the 
day  to  increase  dissensions  arid  weaken  the  power  of 
the  Pope. 

However,  cleverly  organized  though  they  were,  the 
Illumines,  composed  of  very  young  and  passionate  men 
carefully  chosen — Weishaupt  himself  was  scarcely 
twenty-eight  when  he  founded  the  sect  in  1776 — did 
not  make  much  progress,  till  Baron  von  Knigge  joined 
them  in  1780.  He  possessed  the  one  faculty  that 
Weishaupt  lacked — imagination.  Young,  monstrously 
licentious,  irreligious  and  intelligent,  he  was  consumed 
with  an  insatiable  curiosity  for  fresh  experiences.  He 
had  written  a  number  of  novels  which  had  attracted 
some  attention  and  certain  pamphlets  on  morals  that 
had  been  put  on  the  Index.  He  had  been  admitted 
to  most  of  the  secret  societies  of  the  day,  particularly 
that  of  the  Freemasons.  He  had  experimented  in 
alchemy  and  studied  every  phase  of  occultism  from  the 
philosophy  of  the  Gnostics  to  that  of  Swedenborg. 
Everything  that  savoured  of  the  supernatural  had  a 
profound  attraction  for  him ;  even  sleight  of  hand 
tricks,  it  is  said,  had  engaged  his  attention.  At  thirty 
he  had  seen,  studied  and  analyzed  everything,  and  still 
his  imagination  remained  as  untired  and  inquisitive  as 
ever.  An  ally  at  once  more  invaluable  and  more 
dangerous  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  Weishaupt 
to  have  procured. 

Admitted  to  the  confidence  of  Weishaupt  this 
young     Hanoverian     nobleman     rapidly    gained     an 

105 


Cagliostro 

ascendency  over  him.  It  was  owing  to  the  advice 
of  Knigge  that  Weishaupt  divided  the  Illumines  into 
grades  after  the  manner  of  the  Freemasons,  and 
adopted  the  method  of  initiation  of  which  the  mysteri- 
ous and  terrifying  rites  were  well  calculated  to  impress 
the  proselyte.  With  a  Knigge  to  invent  and  a  Weis- 
haupt to  organize,  the  Illumines  rapidly  increased  their 
numbers  and  activities.  Overrunning  Germany  they 
crossed  the  frontiers  preaching,  proselytizing,  and 
spreading  the  gospel  of  the  Revolution  everywhere. 
But  this  rapid  development  was  not  without  its  dangers. 
Conscious  that  the  existence  of  such  a  society  if  it 
became  known  would  inevitably  lead  to  its  suppression, 
Knigge,  who  was  nothing  if  not  resourceful,  conceived 
the  idea  of  grafting  it  on  to  Freemasonry,  which  by 
reason  of  its  powerful  connections  and  vast  proportions 
would,  he  trusted,  give  to  Illuminism  both  protection 
and  the  means  of  spreading  more  widely  and  rapidly. 

The  origin  of  this  association,  the  oldest  known  to 
the  world,  composed  of  men  of  all  countries,  ranks, 
and  creeds  sworn  to  secrecy,  bound  together  by 
strange  symbols  and  signs,  whose  real  mystic  meaning 
has  long  been  forgotten,  and  to-day  devoted  to  the 
practice  of  philanthropy  on  an  extensive  scale — has 
been  the  subject  of  much  speculation.  The  theory, 
most  generally  accepted,  is  that  which  supposes  it  to 
have  been  founded  at  the  time  and  for  the  purpose  of 
building  the  Temple  of  Solomon.  But  whatever  its 
early  history.  Freemasonry  in  its  present  form  first 
came  into  prominence  in  the  seventeenth  century  in 
England,  whence  it  spread  to  France  and  Germany. 
It  was  introduced  into  the  former  country  by  the 
Jacobites   early   in    the   eighteenth  century  with  the 

1 06 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

object  of  furthering  the  cause  of  the  Stuarts.  On  the 
extinction  of  their  hopes,  however,  it  reverted  to  its 
original  ideals  of  equality  and  fraternity,  and  in  spite 
of  these  democratic  principles  obtained  a  strong  hold 
upon  the  aristocracy.  Indeed,  in  France  it  was  from 
the  first  a  decidedly  royalist  institution  and  this 
character  it  preserved,  outwardly  at  least,  down  to  the 
Revolution,  numbering  nobles  and  clergy  alike  among 
its  members,  and  always  having  a  prince  of  the  blood 
as  Grand  Master. 

In  Germany,  on  the  contrary,  where  since  the 
Thirty  Years'  War  popular  aspirations  and  discontent 
had  expressed  themselves  inarticulately  in  a  multitude 
of  secret  societies,  the  principles  of  Freemasonry  had 
a  political  rather  than  a  social  significance 

The  importance  it  acquired  from  the  number  of  its 
members,  its  international  character,  and  its  superior 
organization  could  not  fail  to  excite  the  hostility  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  which  will  not  tolerate  within  it  the 
existence  of  secret  and  independent  associations.  The 
Jesuits  had  sworn  allegiance  to  the  Pope  and  in  their 
ambition  to  control  the  Papacy  were  its  staunchest 
defenders.  But  the  Freemasons  refused  to  admit  the 
Papal  authority,  and  treated  all  creeds  with  equal 
respect.  War  between  the  Church  of  Rome  and 
Freemasonry  was  thus  inevitable — a  war  that  the 
Church  in  such  a  century  as  the  eighteenth,  permeated 
with  scepticism  and  the  desire  for  individual  liberty, 
was  most  ill-advised  to  wage.  For  it  was  a  war  in 
which  extermination  was  impossible  and  the  victories 
of  Rome  indecisive. 

Anathematized  by  Clement  XII,  persecuted  in 
Spain    by    the    Inquisition,     penalized     in     Catholic 

107 


Cagliostro 

Germany  by  the  law,  and  its  members  decreed 
worthy  of  eternal  damnation  by  the  Sorbonne  in 
France,  Freemasonry  nevertheless  managed  to  find 
powerful  champions.  Entrenched  behind  the  thrones 
of  Protestant  Europe,  particularly  that  of  Frederick 
the  Great,  and  encouraged  by  the  philosophers  who 
saw  in  it  something  more  than  a  Protestant  challenge 
to  the  Church  of  Rome,  it  became  the  rallying  ground 
of  all  the  forces  of  discontent  and  disaffection  of  the 
century,  the  arsenal  of  all  its  hopes  and  ideals,  the 
nursery  of  the  Revolution. 

To  render  it,  if  possible,  suspect  even  to  its  patrons 
Rome  denied  the  humanity  of  its  aims  and  the  boasted 
antiquity  of  its  origin.  According  to  the  stories 
circulated  by  the  priests,  which  excited  by  their 
fears  existed  solely  in  their  imagination,  the  Freemasons 
were  the  successors  of  the  old  Knights  Templars  sworn 
to  avenge  the  abolition  of  that  order  by  the  bull  of 
Pope  Clement  V  and  the  death  of  its  Grand  Master, 
Jacques  Molay,  burnt  alive  by  King  Philip  the  Fair  in 
the  fourteenth  century.  But  their  vengeance  was  not 
to  be  limited  to  the  destruction  of  the  Papacy  and  the 
French  monarchy ;  it  included  that  of  all  altars  and 
all  thrones.^ 

This  tradition,  however,  continually  repeated  and 
rendered  more  and  more  mysterious  and  alarming  by 
rumour,  merely  helped  to  articulate  the  hatred  of  the 
enemies  of  the  old  rdgime  who  had  flocked  to  Free- 
masonry as  to  a  camp.  As  this  association  had  at  this 
period  of  its  history  no  homogeneity,  it  was  possible  for 

^  One  of  the  symbols  of  the  Masons  was  a  cross  on  which  were 
the  letters  L.P.D.  which  were  interpreted  by  the  priests  to  mean 
Lilia  Pedibus  Destrue,  Trample  the  Lilies  under-foot. 

1 08 


Eighteenth  Century  Occultism 

anybody  with  a  few  followers  to  form  a  lodge, 
and  for  each  lodge  to  be  a  distinct  society  united 
to  Freemasonry  by  the  community  of  signs  and 
symbols.  It  thus  became  a  vast  confederation  of 
independent  lodges  representing  all  sorts  of  opinions, 
often  hostile  to  one  another,  and  possessing  each 
its  own  '*  rite "  or  constitution.  Philosophy  and 
occultism  alike  both  found  a  shelter  in  it.  Even 
Saint-Martin  left  his  mystic  solitude  to  found  lodges 
which  observed  the  ''  Swedenborg  rite." 

To  attach  themselves  to  the  Freemasons  was 
therefore  for  the  Illumines  as  easy  as  it  was  natural. 
Lodges  of  Illuminism  were  founded  all  over  Germany. 
The  number  and  variety  of  sects,  however,  that  had 
found  an  asylum  in  Freemasonry  by  the  diversity  of 
their  aims  tended  to  weaken  rather  than  strengthen 
the  association.  At  length,  the  discovery  that 
impostors,  like  Schropfer,  Rosicrucians  and  even 
Jesuits  had  founded  lodges  led  to  a  general  council 
of  Freemasons  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  society 
the  homogeneity  it  lacked.  With  this  object  a 
convention  of  Masons  was  held  at  Wilhelmsbad  in 
1782  to  which  deputies  were  sent  from  all  parts  of 
Europe.  Knigge  and  Weishaupt  attended  and,  per- 
ceiving the  vast  possibilities  of  the  consolidation  of 
the  sects,  they  endeavoured  to  capture  the  whole 
machinery  of  the  organization  for  the  Illumines,  much 
as  the  Socialists  of  to-day  have  endeavoured  to  capture 
the  Trades  Unions. 

The  intrigue,  however,  not  only  failed,  but  led  to 
a  misunderstanding  between  the  chiefs  of  Illuminism. 
Knigge  definitely  withdrew  from  the  society,  the 
existence    and    revolutionary    aims    of    which    were 

109 


Cagliostro 

betrayed  two  years  later,  in  1 784,  by  a  member  who 
had  reached  the  highest  grade,  only  to  discover  that 
the  mystic  secrets  by  which  he  had  been  attracted  to 
the  Illumines  did  not  exist.  This  information  conveyed 
to  the  Bavarian  government  was  confirmed  by 
domiciliary  visits  of  the  police  who  seized  many 
incriminating  papers.  Weishaupt  fled  to  Gotha, 
where  he  found  a  protector  in  the  occultist  Duke, 
whose  friendship  he  had  nursed  for  years  in  view  of 
just  such  a  contingency. 

But  though  the  society  he  had  formed  was  broken 
up,  it  was  too  late  to  stamp  out  the  fire  it  had  kindled. 
The  subterranean  rumblings  of  the  Revolution  could 
already  be  heard.  Mysticism  which  had  made  use  of 
philosophy  in  France  to  sap  tyranny  was  in  its  turn  in 
Germany  turned  to  political  account.  From  the  seeds 
sown  by  the  Illumines  sprang  that  amazing  crop  of 
ideals  of  which  a  few  years  later  Napoleon  was  to  reap 
the  benefit. 

Such,  then,  was  the  "curtain"  of  Cagliostro; 
woven,  so  to  speak,  on  the  loom  of  the  love-of-the- 
marvellous  out  of  mystical  masonic  principles  and 
Schropfer-Mesmer  phenomena. 

And  now  let  us  turn  once  more  to  the  personality 
of  the  man  behind  it. 


no 


I 


CHAPTER    III 

MASKED   AND    UNMASKED 
I 

Before  leaving  England,  during  an  interlude  in 
the  persecution  to  which  he  had  been  subjected, 
Cagliostro  had  become  a  Freemason.  This  event, 
innocent  enough  in  itself,  though  destined  years  later 
to  have  such  terrible  consequences  for  him,  occurred 
on  April  12,  1777.  The  lodge  he  joined  was  the 
Esperance,  which  met  in  a  room  of  the  King's  Head 
in  Gerard  Street,  Soho. 

According  to  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe, 
who  professed  to  have  obtained  the  particulars  of  his 
admission  and  initiation  from  an  eye-witness,  the 
Count  on  this  occasion  described  himself  as  ''  Joseph 
Cagliostro,  Colonel  of  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Branden- 
burg."^ Three  other  members  were  received  at  the 
same  time  :  Pierre  Boileau,  a  valet ;  Count  Ricciarelli, 
"musician  and  alchemist,  aged  seventy-six";  and  the 
Countess  Cagliostro. 

There  was  a  full  attendance  of  members,  ^'Brother  " 
Hardivilliers,    an     upholsterer,     presiding.       Out    of 

1  This  statement  rests  solely  on  the  word  of  the  Editor  of  the 
Courier  de  V Europe,  who  cited  it  as  one  of  his  reasons  for  identifying 
Cagliostro  with  Balsamo.  The  latter,  it  may  be  recalled,  had  passed 
as  a  colonel  in  the  Prussian  service  during  the  time  he  was  connected 
with  the  forger  Agliata. 

Ill 


Cagliostro 

courtesy  to  her  sex  the  Countess  was  received  first. 
Her  Initiation  consisted  in  taking  the  prescribed  oath, 
after  which  *'she  was  given  a  garter  on  which  the 
device  of  the  lodge,  Union,  Silence,  Virtue,  was 
embroidered,  and  ordered  to  wear  it  on  going  to  bed 
that  night." 

The  ceremony,  however,  of  making  the  *'  Colonel 
of  the  3rd  Regiment  of  Brandenburg "  a  Freemason 
was  characterized  by  the  horseplay  usual  on  such 
occasions.  By  means  of  a  rope  attached  to  the  ceiling 
the  **  Colonel"  was  hoisted  into  the  air,  and  allowed 
to  drop  suddenly  to  the  floor — an  idiotic  species  of 
buffoonery  that  entailed  unintentionally  a  slight  injury 
to  his  hand.  His  eyes  were  then  bandaged,  and  a 
loaded  pistol  having  been  given  him,  he  was  ordered 
by  "  Brother "  Hardivilliers  to  blow  out  his  brains. 
As  he  not  unnaturally  manifested  a  lively  repugnance 
to  pull  the  trigger  he  was  assailed  with  cries  of 
"  coward  "  by  the  assembly.  "  To  give  him  courage  " 
the  president  made  him  take  the  oath.  It  was  as 
follows — 

''I,  Joseph  Cagliostro,  in  presence  of  the  great 
Architect  of  the  Universe  and  my  superiors  In  this 
respectable  assembly,  promise  to  do  all  that  I  am 
ordered,  and  bind  myself  under  penalties  known  only 
to  my  superiors  to  obey  them  blindly  without  question- 
ing their  motives  or  seeking  to  discover  the  secret  of 
the  mysteries  In  which  I  shall  be  initiated  either  by 
word,  sign,  or  writing." 

The  pistol — an  unloaded  one  this  time — was  again 
put  into  his  hand.  Reassured,  but  still  trembling,  he 
placed  the  muzzle  to  his  temple  and  pulled  the  trigger. 
At  the  same  time  he  heard  the  report  of  another  pistol, 

112 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

received  a  blow  on  the  head,  and  tearing  the  bandage 
from  his  eyes  found  himself — a  Freemason !  ^ 

To  make  these  perfectly  harmless  particulars, 
which  were  published  by  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de 
rEurope  with  the  express  purpose  of  damaging 
Cagliostro,  appear  detrimental,  their  malignant  author 
cites  the  menial  occupations  of  the  members  of  the 
Esperance  Lodge,  who  were  chiefly  petty  tradesmen 
and  servants  of  foreign  birth,  as  indicative  of  the  low 
origin  and  questionable  status  of  the  self-styled  Count. 
Such  a  reproach  from  its  manifest  absurdity  is  scarcely 
worth  repeating.  If  any  inference  is  to  be  drawn 
from  Cagliostro's  association  with  the  hairdressers 
and  upholsterers,  the  valets  and  shoemakers,  of  whom 
the  Esperance  Lodge  chiefly  consisted,  it  is  to  be 
drawn  from  the  character  of  his  lodge,  and  certainly  not 
from  the  occupations  of  his  brother  masons. 

The  Order  of  Strict  Observance,  to  which  the 
Esperance  Lodge  was  affiliated,  was  one  of  the  many 
secret  societies  grafted  on  to  Freemasonry  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  It  had  been  founded  in  the 
middle  of  the  century  in  Germany  by  a  Baron  von 
Hundt  with  the  object  of  reviving  the  Order  of  the 
Knights  Templar,  who  were  regarded  by  the  seditious 
as  classic  victims  of  papal  and  monarchical  tyranny.^ 
Hundt's  Order  of  Strict  Observance,  however,  at  the 
beginning  at  any    rate,  was  the  very  opposite   of  a 

^  His  diploma,  for  which  he  paid  five  guineas,  was  formerly  in 
the  celebrated  collection  of  autographs  belonging  to  the  Marquis  de 
Chateaugiron. 

2  As  mentioned  in  the  previous  chapter,  the  Order  of  the 
Knights  Templar  was  suppressed  in  the  fourteenth  century  by  Pope 
Clement  V,  Jacques  Molay,  the  Grand  Master,  being  burnt  alive  by 
King  Philip  the  Fair  of  France. 

I  113 


Cagliostro 

revolutionary  character;  though  to  the  Church  of 
Rome,  aware  that  it  perpetuated  the  tradition  of  the 
Templars,  it  was  none  the  less  anathema.  To  this 
fact  the  stories  may  be  traced  which  caused  Free- 
masonry as  a  whole  to  be  suspected  of  conspiring  to 
*' trample  the  lilies  under- foot." 

In  England  the  Order  of  Strict  Observance  was 
purely  philanthropic  and  social,  though  there,  as  else- 
where, it  was  steeped  in  occultism — a  fact  which  of 
itself  is  quite  sufficient  to  explain  why  Cagliostro 
joined  the  Esperance  Lodge.  The  importance,  more- 
over, acquired  by  this  masonic  order,  whose  lodges 
were  scattered  all  over  Europe,  also  explains  the 
comparative  ease  with  which  he  afterwards  exploited 
the  curiosity  his  remarkable  faculties  aroused. 

The  precise  manner,  however,  in  which  he  laid 
the  foundations  of  his  fame  can  only  be  conjectured. 
Between  November  1777,  when  Cagliostro  left 
England  unknown  and  •  impoverished,  and  March 
1779,  when  he  arrived  in  Courland  to  be  received 
into  the  highest  society,  his  movements  are  wrapped 
in  mystery. 

**  My  fifty  guineas,"  he  says,  "which  was  all  that 
I  possessed  on  leaving  London,  took  me  as  far  as 
Brussels,  where  I  found  Providence  waiting  to 
replenish  my  purse." 

As  he  did  not  deign  to  enlighten  the  public  as  to 
the  guise  in  which  Providence  met  him,  his  Inquisi- 
tion-biographer, who  is  always  prejudiced  and 
generally  unreliable,  was  of  the  opinion  that  it  was 
highly  discreditable.  This  authority  states  that  he  pro- 
cured money  from  a  credulous  man  whom  he  duped 
into  believing  he  could  predict  the  winning  number  in  a 

114 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

lottery,  and  that  without  waiting  to  learn  the  result 
of  his  prediction — which,  on  this  occasion,  in  spite  of 
his  previous  uniform  success  in  London,  was  a  failure — 
fled  to  the  Hague. 

Whilst  here,  so  it  was  rumoured  years  later,  he 
was  admitted  as  a  Freemason  into  a  lodge  of  the 
Order  of  Strict  Observance,  to  the  members  of  which 
he  made  a  speech  on  Egyptian  Masonry.  As  a  result 
of  the  interest  he  aroused,  a  lodge  was  founded  in 
accordance  with  the  Egyptian  Rite,  open  to  both 
sexes,  and  of  which  the  Countess  was  appointed 
Grand  Mistress. 

The  Inquisition-biographer  professes  to  discover 
him  next  in  Venice,  *'from  which  he  fled  after  swindling 
a  merchant  out  of  one  thousand  sequins."  But  as  he 
is  described  as  calling  himself  at  the  time  Marquis 
Pellegrini — one  of  the  aliases  under  which  Giuseppe 
Balsamo  had  masqueraded  some  years  previously,  he 
may  be  acquitted  of  the  charge.  If  Cagliostro  was 
really  Balsamo  it  is  inconceivable  that  he  would  have 
returned  to  Italy  under  a  name  he  had  rendered  so 
notorious.  The  incident,  if  it  has  any  foundation  in 
fact,  must  have  occurred  several  years  before  this  date. 
Moreover,  if  Cagliostro  and  Balsamo  are  the  same, 
Freemasonry  must  have  wrought  a  most  remarkable 
and  unprecedented  spiritual  reformation  in  the  character 
of  the  Sicilian  crook,  for  under  the  name  of  Count 
Cagliostro  he  most  certainly  ceased  to  descend  to  the 
vulgar  villainies  formerly  habitual  to  him. 

Much  more  in  keeping  with  Cagllostro's  character 

is  the  following  adventure  reported  to  have  befallen 

him  at  Nuremburg,  whither  rumour  next  traces  him. 

Being   asked   his    name   by  a    Freemason   who   was 

12  115 


Cagliostro 

staying  at  the  same  hotel,  and  to  whom  he  had 
communicated  the  fact  that  he  was  also  a  member  of 
the  same  fraternity  by  one  of  the  secret  signs 
familiar  to  the  initiated,  he  replied  by  drawing  on  a 
sheet  of  paper  a  serpent  biting  its  tail.  This  cryptic 
response,  coupled  with  the  air  of  mystery  Cagliostro 
habitually  gave  to  his  smallest  action,  deeply  impressed 
the  inquisitive  stranger,  who  with  the  characteristic 
superstition  of  the  century  at  once  jumped  to  the 
conclusion  that  he  was  in  the  presence  of  the  chief  of 
one  of  the  secret  societies  attached  to  Freemasonry 
who,  fleeing  from  persecution,  was  obliged  to  conceal 
his  identity.  Accordingly,  with  a  sentimental  benevo- 
lence— from  which  it  may  be  inferred  he  was  both  a 
Mason  and  a  German — '*  he  drew  from  his  hand  a 
diamond  ring,  and  pressing  it  upon  Cagliostro  with 
every  mark  of  respect,  expressed  the  hope  that  it 
might  enable  him  more  easily  to  elude  his  enemies." 

From  Nuremburg  rumour  follows  the  Count  to 
Berlin,  where  the  interpretation  the  unsentimental 
police  of  Frederick  the  Great  put  upon  the  mystery 
in  which  he  enveloped  himself  was  so  hostile  that 
he  hastened  to  Leipsic.  In  this  town,  veritable  home 
of  occultism  and  stage  on  which  Schropfer  a  few  years 
before  had  persuaded  his  audience  to  believe  in  him  in 
spite  of  his  impostures,  any  mysterious  person  was 
sure  of  a  welcome.  The  voice  of  rumour,  hitherto 
reduced  to  a  whisper,  now  becomes  audible.  The 
Freemasons  of  the  Order  of  Strict  Observance  are 
said  to  have  given  a  banquet  in  Cagliostro's  honour 
"at  which  three  plates,  three  bottles,  and  three  glasses 
were  set  before  each  guest  in  commemoration  of  the 
Holy  Trinity." 

ii6 


Masked  and   Unmasked 

After  the  repast  the  Count  made  a  speech,  to  the 
eloquence  of  which  and  its  effect  on  his  hearers  the 
mystic  triad  of  bottles  would  appear  to  have  contributed. 
As  at  the  Hague,  he  discoursed  on  Egyptian  Masonry  ; 
praised  the  superiority  of  its  ideals  and  rites  to  those 
of  the  lodge  of  which  he  was  the  guest ;  and  carried 
away  by  bibulous  enthusiasm,  which  caused  him  to 
ignore  the  rules  of  politeness  and  good  breeding,  he 
turned  impressively  to  the  head  of  the  lodge — one 
Scieffort — and  in  impassioned  accents  informed  him 
that  if  he  did  not  adopt  the  Egyptian  Rite  "  he  would 
feel  the  weight  of  the  hand  of  God  before  the 
expiration  of  the  month." 

The  fact  that  Scieffort^  committed  suicide  a  few 
days  later  was  regarded  as  a  fulfilment  of  this 
prophecy,  which  from  the  strange  manner  and 
appearance  of  the  mysterious  person  who  uttered  it 
produced  a  deep  impression.  At  once  all  Leipsic 
began  to  ring  with  the  name  of  Count  Cagliostro  and 
his  gift  of  prophecy.  It  was  his  first  step  on  the  road 
to  fame.  "On  leaving  the  city,"  says  the  Inquisition- 
biographer,  *'  not  only  did  his  admirers  pay  his  hotel 
bill,  but  they  presented  him  with  a  considerable  sum 
of  money." 

Henceforth,  wherever  he  went  he  was  sure  of  a 
cordial  reception  in  the  lodges  of  the  Order  of  Strict 
Observance.  By  the  Freemasons  of  Dantzic  and 
Konigsberg  he  appears  to  have  been  treated  as  a 
person  of  great  distinction.     As    the   lodges   of  the 

1  Schropfer's  name  is  generally  associated  with  this  prediction.  As 
he  died,  however,  in  1774,  nearly  five  years  before — a  date  easily 
ascertainable — some  idea  may  be  gathered  of  the  slight  importance 
most  writers  on  Cagliostro  have  attached  to  accuracy. 

117 


Cagliostro 

Order  in  these  cities  were  wholly  given  up  to  the 
practice  and  study  of  occult  phenomena  he  must,  no 
doubt,  have  furnished  them  with  some  proof  of  his 
possession  of  *' supernatural"  faculties. 

In  this  way,  recommended  from  lodge  to  lodge,  he 
reached  Mittau,  the  capital  of  the  Duchy  of  Courland, 
in  March  1779.  Here  the  cloud  of  uncertainty  in 
which  he  had  been  enveloped  since  leaving  England 
was  completely  dispelled. 


II 

Now  one  does  not  go  to  Courland  without  a  reason, 
and  a  powerful  one.  Marshal  Saxe,  the  only  other 
celebrity  one  recalls  in  connection  with  this  bleak, 
marshland  duchy  of  Germanized  Letts  on  the  Baltic, 
was  lured  thither  by  its  crown.  Cagliostro  too  had  his 
reason — which  was  not  Saxes  ;  though  the  ridiculous 
Inquisition-biographer,  remembering  that  the  crown 
of  Courland  had  been  worn  by  more  than  one 
adventurer  within  the  memory  of  the  generation 
then  living,  declares  that  there  was  a  project  to 
depose  the  reigning  duke  and  put  Cagliostro  in  his 
place. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  Cagliostro  went  to  Courland 
to  further  his  great  scheme  of  founding  the  Order  of 
Egyptian  Masonry.  This  was  the  thought  uppermost 
in  his  mind  from  the  time  he  left  England,  or  at  least 
the  one  most  frequently  expressed. 

The  idea  of  Egyptian  Masonry  is  said  to  have 
been  suggested  to  him  by  some  unpublished  manu- 
scripts that  he  purchased  while  in  London.  He 
himself,  on  the  contrary,  professed  to  have  conceived 

118 


i^ 


Masked  and   Unmasked 

it  in  Egypt  during  his  travels  in  the  East,  of  which  he 
gave  such  an  amazing  account  at  his  trial  in  the 
Diamond  Necklace  Affair.  It  is  the  spirit,  however, 
in  which  the  idea  was  conceived  that  is  of  chief 
importance,  and  this  seems  to  have  been  wholly- 
creditable  to  him. 

For  in  spite  of  the  vanity  and  ostentation  he 
exhibited  when  his  star  was  in  the  ascendant 
Cagliostro,  whose  ''bump  of  benevolence  "  was  highly 
developed,  was  inspired  with  a  genuine  enthusiasm  for 
the  cause  of  humanity.  Egyptian  Masonry  had  for 
its  aim  the  moral  regeneration  of  mankind.  As  the 
revelations  made  to  men  by  the  Creator  (of  whom  he 
never  failed  to  speak  with  the  profoundest  respect) 
had,  in  his  opinion,  been  altered  to  subserve  their  own 
purposes  by  the  prophets,  apostles,  and  fathers  of  the 
Church,  the  regeneration  of  mankind  was  only  to  be 
accomplished  by  restoring  the  knowledge  of  God  in  all 
its  purity.  This  Cagliostro  professed  was  only  to  be 
effected  by  Egyptian  Masonry,  which  he  declared  had 
been  founded  by  the  patriarchs,  whom  he  regarded  as 
the  last  and  sole  depositaries  of  the  truth,  as  the  means 
of  communicating  with  the  invisible  world. 

That  he  really  believed  it  was  his  mission  to 
re-establish  this  communication  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
Even  Carlyle's  conception  of  him  as  a  ''  king  of 
liars  "  only  serves  to  emphasize  this.  For  since  it  is 
generally  admitted  that  the  habitual  liar  is  in  the  end 
persuaded  of  the  truth  of  what  he  says,  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  '*  king  "  of  the  tribe  should  be  an 
exception.  Had  Cagliostro,  therefore,  in  the  beginning 
known  that  the  religion  he  preached  was  a  lie — of 
which  I  can  find  no  evidence  whatever — he  was  most 

119 


Cagliostro 

certainly  convinced  of  its  truth  in  the  end.  In  France, 
where  his  following  was  most  numerous,  the  delegates 
of  the  French  lodges,  after  hearing  him,  declared  in 
their  report  that  they  had  seen  in  him  **a  promise 
of  truth  which  none  of  the  great  masters  had  so 
completely  developed  before." 

If  it  be  true  that  a  man's  works  are  the  key  to 
his  character,  nothing  reveals  that  of  Cagliostro  more 
clearly  than  his  system  of  Egyptian  Masonry.  Never 
did  the  welfare  of  humanity,  sublimest  of  ideals,  find 
more  ridiculous  expression.  But  to  describe  in 
detail  the  astonishing  galimathias  of  this  system  for 
the  regeneration  of  mankind  would  be  as  tedious  as 
it  is  unnecessary,  and  the  following  rough  outline 
must  serve  to  illustrate  the  constitution  and  ceremonies 
of  the  Egyptian  Rite. 

Both  sexes  were  alike  eligible  for  admission  to  the 
Egyptian  Rite,  the  sole  conditions  being  belief  in  the 
immortality  of  the  soul  and — as  regards  men — previous 
admission  to  some  Masonic  Lodge.  There  were,  as  in 
ordinary  Freemasonry,  three  grades  :  apprentice,  com- 
panion, and  master  Egyptian.  The  master  Egyptians 
were  called  by  the  names  of  the  Hebrew  prophets,  while 
the  women  of  the  same  grade  took  those  of  sibyls. 

Cagliostro  himself  assumed  the  title  of  Grand 
Cophta,  which  he  declared  to  be  that  of  Enoch,  the 
first  Grand  Master  of  Egyptian  Masonry.  His  wife, 
as  Grand  Mistress,  was  known  as  the  Queen  of 
Sheba. 

The  initiations  of  the  neophytes  consisted  of  being 
"  breathed  upon "  by  the  Grand  Master  or  Grand 
Mistress,  according  to  their  sex.  This  proceeding  was 
accompanied  by  the  swinging  of  censers  and  a  species  of 

I20 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

exorcism  that  served  as  a  preparation  for  moral 
regeneration.  The  Grand  Cophta  then  made  a  short 
speech,  which  he  also  addressed  to  the  members  on 
their  promotion  from  one  grade  to  the  other,  ending 
with  the  words  ''  Helios,  Mene,  Tetragammaton." 

Concerning  the  apparent  gibberish  of  these  words, 
the  Marquis  de  Luchet,  a  clever  writer  of  the  day 
who  never  hesitated  to  sacrifice  truth  to  effect,  and 
found  in  Cagliostro  a  splendid  target  for  his  wit, 
pretends  that  ''  the  Grand  Cophta  borrowed  them 
from  a  conjurer,  who  in  his  turn  had  been  taught  them 
by  a  spirit,  which  spirit  was  no  other  than  the  soul  of 
a  cabalistic  Jew  who  had  murdered  his  own  father." 
As  a  matter  of  fact  they  are  often  employed  in  Free- 
masonry and  signify  the  Sun,  the  Moon,  and  the  four 
letters  by  which  God  is  designated  in  Hebrew. 

The  ceremony  of  initiation  concluded  with  a  sort 
of  spiritualistic  stance,  for  which  a  very  young  boy  or 
girl,  known  respectively  as  a  pupille  or  colombe  was 
chosen  as  the  medium,  whom  the  Grand  Cophta 
rendered  clairvoyant  by  ''  breathing  on  its  face  from 
the  brow  to  the  chin." 

The  same  rites  were  observed  for  both  sexes.  At 
the  initiation  of  women,  however,  the  Veni  Creator 
and  Miserere  mei  Deus  were  chanted.  On  these 
occasions  the  Grand  Mistress  drank  ''a  draught  of 
immortality,"  and  *'  the  shade  of  Moses  was  evoked." 
Moses,  however,  persistently  refused  to  be  evoked, 
because — so  the  Countess  is  reported  to  have  con- 
fessed to  the  Inquisitors — *'  Cagliostro  considered  him 
a  thief  for  having  carried  off  the  treasures  of  the 
Egyptians." 

As  the  promise  of  spiritual  health  was  not  of  itself 

121 


Cagliostro 

sufficient  to  ensure  the  success  of  Egyptian  Masonry, 
Cagliostro  in  the  course  of  time  found  it  expedient  to 
heighten  its  attraction  by  holding"  out  hopes  of  bodily 
health,  and  infinite  wealth  as  well.  It  was  by  his 
ability  to  cure  the  sick  that  the  majority  of  his 
followers  were  recruited  ;  and  as  he  gave  to  his  marvel- 
lous cures  the  same  mysterious  and  absurd  character  as 
he  gave  to  all  his  actions,  his  enemies — of  whom  he  had 
many — unable  to  explain  or  deny  them,  endeavoured 
to  turn  the  "physical  regeneration"  that  Egyptian 
Masonry  was  said  to  effect  into  ridicule. 

According  to  a  curious  and  satirical  prospectus 
entitled  *'  The  Secret  of  Regeneration  or  Physical  Per- 
fection by  which  one  can  attain  to  the  spirituality  of  5557 
years  (Insurance  Office  of  the  Great  Cagliostro),"  he 
who  aspired  to  such  a  state  "  must  withdraw  every 
fifty  years  in  the  month  of  May  at  the  full  of  the  moon 
into  the  country  with  a  friend,  and  there  shutting  him- 
self in  a  room  conform  for  forty  days  to  the  most 
rigorous  diet." 

The  medical  treatment  was  no  less  heroic.  On 
the  seventeenth  day  after  being  bled  the  patient  was 
given  a  phial  of  some  **  white  liquid,  or  primitive 
matter,  created  by  God  to  render  man  immortal,"  of 
which  he  was  to  take  a  certain  number  of  drops  up  to 
the  thirty-second  day.  The  candidate  for  physical 
regeneration  was  then  bled  again  and  put  to  bed 
wrapped  in  a  blanket,  when — if  he  had  the  courage  to 
continue  with  the  treatment — he  would  "  lose  his  hair, 
skin,  and  teeth,"  but  would  recover  them  and  find  him- 
self in  possession  of  youth  and  health  on  the  fortieth 
day — "  after  which  he  need  not,  unless  he  liked,  shuffle 
ofTthe  mortal  coil  for  5557  years," 

122 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

Perhaps  nothing  better  illustrates  the  boundless 
credulity  which  characterized  the  period  immediately 
preceding  the  French  Revolution  than  the  belief 
that  this  report,  intended  as  a  conte  pour  rire  by 
the  Marquis  de  Luchet,  its  author,  obtained.  As 
Cagliostro  and  his  followers  were  very  likely  aware 
that  any  attempt  to  deny  such  a  statement  would  but 
serve  to  provide  their  enemies  with  fresh  weapons  of 
attack,  they  endured  the  ridicule  to  which  this  malicious 
invention  subjected  them  in  silence.  This  attitude, 
however,  was  not  only  misunderstood  by  the  public, 
but  has  even  misled  historians  of  a  later  date,  very  few 
of  whom,  like  Figuier  in  his  Histoire  du  Merveilleux, 
have  had  the  wit  to  see  the  humour  of  the  lampoon 
which  they  have  been  too  careless  or  too  prejudiced 
to  explain. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  mumbo-jumbo  of  the 
Egyptian  Rite  was  no  more  grotesque  than  the 
Swedenborgian,  Rosicrucian,  or  any  other  of  the 
numerous  rites  that  were  grafted  on  to  Freemasonry  in 
the  eighteenth  century.  If  the  Baron  von  Gleichen, 
whose  integrity  was  as  irreproachable  as  his  experi- 
ence was  wide,  is  to  be  credited,  ''  CagHostro's  Egyptian 
Masonry  was  worth  the  lot  of  them,  for  he  tried  to 
render  it,  not  only  more  wonderful,  but  more  honourable 
than  any  other  Masonic  order  in  Europe." 

Considered  as  the  key  to  CagHostro's  character, 
Egyptian  Masonry  so  far  fits  the  lock,  so  to  speak. 
To  turn  the  key,  it  is  necessary  to  explain  the  means 
he  employed  to  realize  the  sublime  ideal  he  expressed 
so  ridiculously. 

It  is  characteristic  of  the  tyranny  of  ideals  to 
demand  their  realization  of  the  enthusiast,  if  need  be 

123 


Cagliostro 

at  the  cost  of  life,  honour,  or  happiness.  All  reformers 
magnetic  enough  to  attract  any  notice  have  been 
obliged  to  face  this  lion-like  temptation  at  some  time 
in  their  careers.  The  perfervid  ones  almost  always 
yield  to  it,  and  may  count  themselves  lucky  if  the 
sacrifice  of  their  happiness  is  all  that  is  asked  of  them. 
The  nature  of  the  surrender  is  governed  entirely  by 
circumstances.  Cagliostro  paid  for  his  attempt  to 
regenerate  mankind  with  his  honour.  It  was  an 
excessive  price,  and — considering  the  result  obtained — 
useless. 

As  he  did  not  hesitate  to  recruit  his  followers  by 
imposture  when  without  it  he  would  have  failed  to 
attract  them,  many  writers — and  they  are  the  most 
hostile — have  denied  that  he  ever  had  a  lofty  ideal 
at  all.  To  them  Egyptian  Masonry  is  merely  a  device 
of  Cagliostro  to  obtain  money.  Such  an  opinion, 
however,  is  as  untenable  as  it  is  intentionally  unjust. 

There  is  not  a  single  authenticated  instance  in  which 
he  derived  personal  profit  by  imposture. 

Had  he  succeeded,  like  Swedenborg — who  had  a 
precisely  similar  ideal,  and  also  had  recourse  to  im- 
posture when  it  suited  his  purpose — his  reputation, 
like  the  Swede's,  would  have  survived  the  calum.ny 
that  assailed  it.^  For  though  Cagliostro  debased  his 
ideal  to  realize  it,  his  impostures  did  not  make  him  an 
impostor,  any  more   than    Mirabeau   can   be  said   to 

1  The  stories  told  of  Swedenborg  are  quite  as  fantastic  as  any 
concerning  Cagliostro.  "  He  was  walking,"  says  Brittan  in  The 
Shekinah,  "one  day  along  Cheapside  with  a  friend,  a  person  of  great 
worth  and  credit  (who  afterwards  related  the  incident),  when  he  was 
suddenly  seen  to  bow  very  low  to  the  ground.  To  his  companion's 
question  as  to  what  he  was  about,  Swedenborg  replied  by  asking  him 
if  he  had  not  seen  Moses  pass  by,  and  that  he  was  bowing  to  him." 

124 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

have  been  bought  by  the  bribes  he  accepted  from 
the  Court. 

His  impostures  consisted  (i)  in  exhibiting  his 
occult  powers — which  in  the  beginning  he  had  not 
developed — on  occasions  and  under  conditions  he 
knew  to  be  opposed  to  their  operation,  whereby  to 
obtain  results  he  was  obliged  to  forge  them,  and  (2) 
in  attributing  to  a  supernatural  cause  all  the  wonders 
he  performed  as  well  as  the  "mysteries"  of  the 
Egyptian  Rite,  in  which  mesmerism,  magnetism  and 
ordinary  conjuring  tricks  were  undoubtedly  employed. 

As  the  establishment  of  Egyptian  Masonry  was 
the  object  he  had  in  view,  he  no  doubt  believed  with 
his  century  that  the  end  justifies  the  means.  But  to 
those  who  shape  their  conduct  according  to  this 
passionate  maxim  it  becomes  a  two-edged  sword  that 
seldom  fails  to  wound  him  who  handles  it.  The  end 
that  is  justified  by  the  means  becomes  of  necessity  of 
secondary  importance,  and  eventually,  perhaps,  of  no 
importance  at  all.  This  was  the  case  with  Cagliostro  s 
ideal.  In  rendering  it  subservient  to  the  magic  which 
it  was  originally  part  of  its  object  to  suppress,  the 
latter  gained  and  kept  the  upper  hand.  The  means 
by  which  his  ideal  was  to  be  realized  became  thus, 
as  justifying  means  are  capable  of  becoming,  ignoble  ; 
and  by  robbing  their  end  of  its  sublimity  made  that 
end  appear  equally  questionable.  That  Cagliostro 
perceived  the  danger  of  this,  and  struggled  hard  to 
avert  it,  is  abundantly  proved  by  his  conduct  on 
numerous  occasions. 

At  the  start,  indeed,  imposture  was  the  very  last 
thing  he  contemplated.  His  strong  objection  to  pre- 
dicting winning  numbers  in  lotteries  was  the  cause  of 

125 


Cagliostro 

all  his  trouble  in  London.  From  the  Hague  to  Mittau 
— wherever  a  glimpse  of  him  is  to  be  had — there  is  a 
reference  to  the  ''eloquence  with  which  he  denounced 
the  magic  and  satanism  to  which  the  German  lodges 
were  addicted."  It  was  not  till  he  arrived  in  Courland 
that  his  repugnance  for  the  supercheries  of  supernatural- 
ism  succumbed  to  the  stronger  forces  of  vanity  and 
ambition. 

Ill 

If  "Providence  waited  for  Cagliostro  at  Brussels," 
it  was  certainly  Luck  that  met  him  on  his  arrival  at 
Mittau. 

As  hitherto  the  cause  of  Egyptian  Masonry  does 
not  appear  to  have  derived  any  material  benefit  from 
the  great  interest  he  is  said  to  have  excited  in  Leipsic 
and  other  places,  it  seems  reasonable  to  infer  that  the 
lodges  he  frequented  were  composed  of  bourgeois  or 
uninfluential  persons.  At  Mittau,  however,  the  lodge 
to  which  he  was  admitted,  addicted  like  the  others  to 
the  study  of  the  occult,  consisted  of  people  of  the 
highest  distinction  who,  advised  in  advance  of  the 
coming  of  the  mysterious  Count,  were  waiting  to 
receive  him  with  open  arms. 

The  great  family  of  von  Medem  in  particular 
treated  him  with  the  greatest  consideration,  and  in 
them  he  found  at  once  congenial  and  influential 
friends.  Marshal  von  Medem  was  the  head  of  the 
Masonic  lodge  in  Mittau,  and  from  boyhood  had 
made  a  special  study  of  magic  and  alchemy,  as  had 
his  brother  Count  von  Medem.  This  latter  had 
two  very  beautiful  and  accomplished  daughters,  the 
youngest  of  whom  was  married  to  the  reigning  Duke 

126 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

of  Courland — a  fact  that  could  not  fail  to  impress  a 
regenerator  of  mankind  in  quest  of  powerful  disciples. 

It  was,  however,  her  sister  Elisa,  Count  von 
Medem's  eldest  daughter,  who  became  the  point 
dappui  of  Cagliostro's  hopes. 

The  mystical  tendencies  of  Elisa  were  entirely  due 
to  environment.  She  had  grown  up  in  an  atmosphere 
in  which  magic,  alchemy,  and  the  dreams  of  Sweden- 
borg  were  the  principal  topics  of  conversation. 
Familiarity,  however,  as  the  saying  is,  bred  contempt. 
In  her  childhood  she  declared  that  the  wonders  of  the 
supernatural  which  she  heard  continually  discussed 
around  her,  **  made  less  impression  on  her  than  the 
tale  of  Blue  Beard,  while  a  concert  was  worth  all  the 
ghosts  in  the  world."  Nevertheless,  the  occult  was 
not  without  a  subtle  effect  on  her  mind.  As  a  girl  she 
had  a  decided  preference  for  books  of  a  mystic  or 
religious  character,  her  favourites  being  ''Young's 
Night  Thoughts  and  the  works  of  Lavater." 

Gifted  with  an  exceptionally  brilliant  intellect,  of 
which  she  afterwards  gave  unmistakable  proof,  she  also 
possessed  a  most  enthusiastic  and  affectionate  nature — 
qualities  that  her  husband,  a  Count  von  der  Recke, 
alone  appears  to  have  neither  recognized  nor  appreci- 
ated. Their  union  was  of  short  duration  :  after  six 
years  of  wedlock  the  Countess  von  der  Recke,  who 
had  married  at  seventeen  to  please  her  father,  obtained 
a  divorce.  She  was  amply  compensated  for  what  she 
had  suffered  by  the  affection  she  obtained  from  her 
family.  Father,  uncles,  aunts,  cousins  seemed  only  to 
exist  to  study  her  wishes.  Her  sister,  the  Duchess 
of  Courland,  constantly  sought  her  advice  in  political 
matters,  and  regarded  her  always  as  her  dearest  friend. 

127 


Cagliostro 

But  It  was  to  her  young  brother  to  whom  she  was 
most  deeply  attached.  Nor  was  he  less  devoted  to 
her.  Nearly  of  the  same  age,»and  possessing  the 
same  temperament  and  talents,  the  sympathy  between 
them  was  such  that  ''  one  was  but  the  echo  of  the  other." 
They  differed  only  in  one  respect.  Equally  serious 
and  reflective,  each  longed  to  solve  the  '*  problems  of 
existence  " ;  but  while  the  Countess  von  der  Recke 
was  led  to  seek  their  solution  in  the  Bible,  in  the  gospel 
according  to  Swedenborg,  or  in  the  correspondence 
she  formed  with  Lavater,  her  brother  thought  they 
were  to  be  found  '*  in  Plato  and  Pythagoras."  Death, 
however,  prematurely  interrupted  his  quest,  carrying 
with  him  to  the  grave  the  ambition  of  his  father  and 
the  heart  of  his  sister. 

It  was  at  this  moment,  when  she  was  over- 
whelmed with  grief,  that  Count  Cagliostro  arrived  in 
Mittau,  with  the  reputation  of  being  able  to  transmute 
metals,  predict  the  future,  and  communicate  with  the 
unseen  world.  Might  he  not  also  evoke  the  spirits 
of  the  dead  ?  In  any  case,  such  a  man  was  not  to  be 
ignored.  Mittau  was  a  dead-and-alive  place  at  the 
best  of  times,  the  broken-hearted  Countess  was  only 
twenty-five,  the  ''problems  of  existence"  might  still 
be  solved — and  workers  of  wonders,  be  they  impostors 
or  not,  are  not  met  every  day.  So  the  Countess  von 
der  Recke  was  determined  to  meet  the  ''  Spanish  " 
Count,  and — what  is  more  to  the  point — to  believe  in 
him. 

As  usual,  on  his  arrival  in  Mittau,  Cagliostro  had 
denounced  the  excessive  rage  for  magic  and  alchemy 
that  the  Freemasons  of  Courland,  as  elsewhere,  dis- 
played.    But  though  he  found  a  sympathetic  listener 

128 


■jCAr^    JeiJioM  f> 


COUNTESS    EI.ISA   VON    DER    REC'vE  {To  face  page  i.S 

(.After  Seibold ) 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

in  the  Countess  von  der  Recke  while  he  discoursed 
mystically  on  the  moral  regeneration  of  mankind  and 
the  '*  Eternal  Source  of  all  Good,"  her  father  and  uncle, 
who  were  devoted  to  magic  and  manifestations  of  the 
occult,  demanded  practical  proofs  of  the  power  he  was 
said  to  possess.  As  he  was  relying  on  their  powerful 
patronage  to  overcome  the  opposition  unexpectedly 
raised  to  the  foundation  of  an  Egyptian  Lodge  at 
Mittau  by  some  persons  whose  suspicions  were  excited 
by  the  mystery  he  affected,  he  did  not  dare  disoblige 
them. 

One  day,  after  conversing  on  magic  and  necro- 
mancy with  the  von  Medems,  he  gave  them  and  a 
certain  Herr  von  Howen  a  proof  of  his  occult  powers. 
Apart  from  his  **  miraculous  "  cures,  nearly  all  the 
prodigies  performed  by  Cagliostro  were  of  a  clair- 
voyant nature.  As  previously  stated,  in  these  exhibi- 
tions he  always  worked  through  a  medium,  known  as 
dipupille  or  colombe,  according  to  the  sex — xh&pupilles 
being  males  and  the  colombes  females.  From  the  fact 
that  they  were  invariably  very  young  children,  he 
probably  found  that  they  responded  more  readily  to 
hypnotic  suggestion  than  adults.  Though  these 
exhibitions  were  often  impostures  (that  is,  arranged 
beforehand  with  the  medium)  they  were  as  often  un- 
doubtedly genuine  (that  is,  not  previously  arranged,  and 
baffling  explanation).  In  every  case  they  were  accom- 
panied by  strange  rites  designed  to  startle  the  imagina- 
tion of  the  onlooker  and  prepare  it  to  receive  a  deep 
and  durable  impression  of  mystery. 

On  this  occasion,  according  to  the  Countess  von 
der  Recke,  Cagliostro  selected  as  pupille  the  little  son 
of  Marshal  von  Medem,  **  a  child  of  five."     ''  Having 
K  129 


Cagliostro 

anointed  the  head  and  left  hand  of  the  child  with  the 
'oil  of  wisdom,'  he  inscribed  some  mystic  letters  on 
the  anointed  hand  and  bade  the  pupille  to  look  at  it 
steadily.  Hymns  and  prayers  then  followed,  till  little 
von  Medem  became  greatly  agitated  and  perspired 
profusely.  Cagliostro  then  inquired  in  a  stage  whisper 
of  the  Marshal  what  he  desired  his  son  to  see.  Not  to 
frighten  him,  his  father  requested  he  might  see  his 
sister.  Hereupon  the  child,  still  gazing  steadfastly  at 
his  hand,  declared  he  saw  her. 

"  Questioned  as  to  what  she  was  doing,  he 
described  her  as  placing  her  hand  on  her  heart,  as  if 
in  pain.  A  moment  later  he  exclaimed,  '  now  she  is 
kissing  my  brother,  who  has  just  come  home.'  On  the 
Marshal  declaring  this  to  be  impossible,  as  this  brother 
was  leagues  away,  Cagliostro  terminated  the  stance, 
and  with  an  air  of  the  greatest  confidence  ordered 
the  doubting  parent  '  to  verify  the  vision.'  This  the 
Marshal  immediately  proceeded  to  do  ;  and  learnt  that 
his  son,  whom  he  believed  so  far  away,  had  unexpect- 
edly returned  home,  and  that  shortly  before  her 
brother's  arrival  his  daughter  had  had  an  attack  of 
palpitation  of  the  heart." 

After  proof  so  conclusive  Cagliostro's  triumph  was 
assured.  Those  who  mistrusted  him  were  completely 
silenced,  and  all  further  opposition  to  the  foundation  of 
his  lodge  ceased. 

But  the  appetite  of  the  von  Medem  brothers  only 
grew  by  what  it  fed  upon.  They  insisted  on  more 
wonders,  and  to  oblige  them  ''  the  representative  of  the 
Grand  Cophta  " — later  he  found  it  simpler  to  assume  in 
person  the  title  and  prerogatives  of  the  successor  of 
Enoch — held  another  stance.     Aware  that  he  had  to 

130 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

please  people  over  whose  minds  the  visions  of  Sweden- 
borg  had  gained  such  an  ascendency  that  everything 
that  was  fantastic  appeared  supernatural  to  them,  he 
had  recourse  to  the  cheap  devices  of  magic  and  the 
abracadabra  of  black  art. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  lodge  he  declared  that  "  he  had 
been  informed  by  his  chiefs  of  a  place  where  most  im- 
portant magical  manuscripts  and  instruments,  as  well 
as  a  treasure  of  gold  and  silver,  had  been  buried 
hundreds  of  years  before  by  a  great  wizard."  Ques- 
tioned as  to  the  locality  of  this  place,  he  indicated  a 
certain  heath  on  the  Marshal's  estate  at  Wilzen  where- 
on he  had  been  wont  to  play  as  a  boy,  and  which — extra- 
ordinary coincidence  ! — he  remembered  the  peasants  of 
the  neighbourhood  used  to  say  contained  a  buried 
treasure  guarded  by  ghosts.  The  Marshal  and  his 
brother  were  so  astonished  at  Cagliostro's  description 
of  a  place  which  it  seemed  improbable  he  could  have 
heard  of,  and  certainly  had  never  seen,  that  they  set 
out  at  once  for  Wilzen  with  some  friends  and  relatives 
to  find  the  treasure  with  the  occult  assistance  of  their 
mysterious  guest. 

Now  the  Countess's  interest  in  the  occult  was  of 
quite  a  different  character  from  that  of  her  father  and 
uncle.  Deeply  religious,  she  had  turned  in  her  grief 
to  mysticism  for  consolation.  From  the  commencement 
of  her  acquaintance  with  Cagliostro,  she  had  been  im- 
pressed as  much  by  the  nobility  of  the  aims  he  attri- 
buted to  his  Egyptian  Masonry,  of  which  he  spoke  "in 
high-flown,  picturesque  language,"  as  by  his  miraculous 
gifts.  While  others  conversed  with  him  on  magic  and 
necromancy,  which  she  regarded  as  ''devilish,"  she 
talked  of  the  "  union  of  the  physical  and  spiritual 
K2  131 


Cagliostro 

worlds,  the  power  of  prayer,  and  the  miracles  of  the 
early  Christians."  She  told  him  how  the  death  of 
her  brother  had  robbed  her  life  of  happiness,  and  that 
in  the  hope  of  seeing  him  once  more  she  had  often  spent 
a  long  time  in  prayer  and  meditation  beside  his  grave 
at  night.  And  she  also  gave  the  Grand  Cophta  to 
understand   that   she   counted  on  him  to  gratify  this 

desire. 

As  to  confess  his  utter  inability  to  oblige  her  would 
have  been  to  rob  him  at  one  fell  swoop  of  the  belief  in 
his  powers  on  which  he  counted  to  establish  a  lodge 
of  Egyptian  Masonry  at  Mittau,  Cagliostro  evaded  the 
request.  His  great  gifts,  he  explained,  were  only  to  be 
exercised  for  the  good  of  the  world,  and  if  he  used 
them  merely  for  the  gratification  of  idle  curiosity,  he 
ran  the  risk  of  losing  them  altogether,  or  of  being 
destroyed  by  evil  spirits  who  were  on  the  watch  to 
take  advantage  of  the  weakness  of  such  as  he. 

But  as  the  exhibitions  he  had  given  her  father  and 
uncle  of  his  powers  were  purely  for  the  benefit  of  idle 
curiosity,  the  Countess  had  not  unnaturally  reproached 
him  with  having  exposed  himself  to  the  snares  of  the 
evil  spirits  he  was  so  afraid  of  Whereupon  the 
unfortunate  Grand  Cophta,  in  his  desire  to  reform 
Freemasonry  and  to  spread  his  gospel  of  regeneration, 
having  left  the  straight  and  narrow  path  of  denunciation 
for  the  broad  road  of  compromise,  sought  to  avoid  the 
quagmire  to  which  it  led  by  taking  the  by-path  of 
double-dealing. 

Conscious  that  his  success  at  Mittau  depended  on 
keeping  the  Countess's  esteem,  he  assumed  an  air  of 
mystery  and  superiority  when  talking  of  the  occult 
calculated  to  impress  her  with  the  utter  insignificance 

132 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

of  her  views  in  matters  of  which,  as  she  admitted,  she 
was  ignorant.  Having  made  her  feel  as  small  as  possible, 
he  endeavoured  to  reconcile  her  to  the  phenomena  he 
performed  for  the  benefit  of  her  relations  by  holding 
out  to  her  a  hope  that  by  similar  means  it  might  be 
possible  to  evoke  the  shade  of  the  brother  she  so 
yearned  to  see.  When  next  she  met  him,  he  assured 
her  that  **  Hanachiel,"  as  he  called  his  "chief"  in  the 
spiritual  world  to  whom  he  owed  his  marvellous  gifts, 
"had  informed  him  that  her  intention  was  good  in 
wishing  to  communicate  with  her  brother,  and  that  this 
was  only  to  be  accomplished  by  the  study  of  the  occult 
sciences,  in  which  she  might  make  rapid  progress  if 
she  would  follow  his  directions  unquestioningly." 

In  this  way,  like  another  Jason  steering  his  Argos- 
ship  of  Egyptian  Masonry  clear  of  the  rocks  and 
quicksands,  he  sought  to  round  the  cape  of  suspicion 
and  come  to  a  safe  anchorage  in  port.  But  though  he 
handled  the  helm  with  consummate  skill,  as  the  Countess 
herself  afterwards  acknowledged,  it  was  a  perilous  sea 
on  which  he  sailed.  Unquestioning  obedience,  the 
Countess  declared,  she  could  not  promise  him. 

"  God  Himself,"  she  said,  "  could  not  induce  me 
to  act  against  what  my  conscience  tells  me  is  right  and 
wrong." 

"  Then  you  condemn  Abraham  for  offering  up  his 
son  ?  "  was  Cagliostro's  curious  rejoinder.  "In  his 
place,  what  would  you   have   done  ? " 

"  I  would  have  said,"  replied  the  Countess  :  "  *  O 
God,  kill  Thou  my  son  with  a  flash  of  Thy  lightning  if 
Thou  requirest  his  life  ;  but  ask  me  not  to  slay  my 
child,  whom  I  do  not  think  guilty  of  death.'" 

With  such  a  woman,  what  is  a  Cagliostro  to  do? 

133 


Cagliostro 

Prevented,  so  to  speak,  by  this  flaw  in  the  wind  from 
coming  to  anchor  in  the  harbour  of  her  unquestioning 
faith  in  him,  he  sought  to  reach  port  by  keeping  up 
her  hopes.  To  reconcile  her  to  the  magical  operations 
he  was  obliged  to  perform  in  order  to  retain  his 
influence  upon  the  von  Medems,  he  finally  promised 
her  a  "  magic  dream  "  in  which  her  brother  would 
appear  to  her. 

From  the  manner  in  which  Cagliostro  proceeded  to 
perform  this  phenomenon,  one  may  obtain  an  idea  of 
the  nature  and  extent  of  his  marvellous  powers.  As 
heretofore  his  effects  had  been  produced  by  hypnotic 
suggestion,  accompanied  by  every  accessory  calculated 
to  assist  it,  so  now  he  proceeded  on  similar  lines. 
That  the  thoughts  of  others  besides  himself  should  be 
concentrated  on  the  ''magic  dream,"  the  relations  of 
the  Countess,  as  well  as  herself,  were  duly  agitated  by 
its  expectation.  With  an  air  of  great  mystery,  which 
Cagliostro  could  make  so  impressive,  he  delivered  to 
Count  von  Medem  a  sealed  envelope  containing,  he 
said,  a  question,  which  he  hoped  by  the  dream  to  have 
answered.  At  night,  before  the  Countess  retired,  he 
broke  the  silence  which  he  had  imposed  on  her  and  her 
relations  during  the  day  to  refer  once  more  to  the 
dream,  with  the  object  of  still  further  exciting  the 
imagination  of  all  concerned,  whose  thoughts  were 
fixed  upon  the  coming  apparition  of  the  dead,  until 
the  prophecy,  like  many  another,  worked  its  own 
fulfilment. 

But  this  cunningly  contrived  artifice,  familiar  to 
magicians  in  all  ages,  and  frequently  crowned  with 
success,  was  defeated  on  the  present  occasion  by  the 
health  of  the  Countess,  whose  nerves  were  so  excited 

134 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

by  the  glimpse  she  expected  to  have  of  her   dearly 
beloved  brother  as  to  prevent  her  sleeping  at  all. 

This  eventuality,  however — which  Cagliostro  had 
no  doubt  allowed  for — far  from  complicating  his 
difficulties,  was  easily  turned  to  advantage.  For, 
upbraiding  the  Countess  for  her  weakness  and  lack  of 
self-control,  he  declared  she  need  not  any  longer  count 
on  seeing  her  brother.  Nevertheless,  he  dared  not 
deprive  her  of  all  hope.  In  response  to  her  pleading, 
and  urged  by  her  father  and  uncle,  he  was  emboldened 
to  promise  her  the  dream  for  the  ensuing  night,  trust- 
ing that  in  the  condition  of  body  and  mind  to  which  he 
perceived  she  was  reduced  by  the  overwrought  state  of  her 
nerves  she  might  even  imagine  she  had  seen  her  brother. 

But  though  the  slippery  road  along  which,  impelled 
by  vanity  and  ambition,  he  travelled  was  beset  with 
danger,  Cagliostro  proceeded  undaunted.  When  his 
second  attempt  to  evoke  the  dead  failed  like  the  first, 
he  boldly  asserted  that  he  himself  had  prevented  the 
apparition,  "  being  warned  by  Hanachiel  that  the  vision 
of  her  brother  would  endanger  the  Countess's  life  in  her 
excitable  state."  And  to  render  this  explanation  the 
more  convincing  he  gave  the  von  Medems,  who  were 
plainly  disappointed  by  the  failure  of  the  *'  magic 
dream,"  one  of  those  curious  exhibitions  of  second 
sight  which  he  was  in  the  habit  of  knocking  off — no 
other  word  expresses  it — so  frequently  and  successfully 
for  their  benefit. 

Though  aware  that  the  Countess  at  the  moment 
was  ill  in  bed,  he  declared  that,  if  a  messenger  were 
sent  to  her  house  at  a  certain  hour,  he  would  find  her 
seated  at  her  writing-table  in  perfect  health.  This 
prediction  was  verified  in  every  particular. 

135 


Cagliostro 

Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  when  Cagliostro 
accompanied  the  von  Medems  to  Wilzen  to  prove  the 
existence  of  the  buried  treasure  he  had  so  craftily 
located.  In  spite  of  his  great  confidence  in  himself,  he 
must  have  realized  that  the  task  he  had  so  rashly 
undertaken  at  Wilzen  was  one  that  would  require 
exceptional  cunning  to  shirk.  For  the  chance  of 
finding  a  treasure  said  to  have  been  buried  hundreds 
of  years  before  was  even  smaller  than  that  on  which 
he  counted  of  evoking  the  spirit  of  the  Countess's 
brother.  But  in  this  case,  strange  to  say,  it  was  not 
his  failure  to  produce  the  treasure,  but  the  "  magic  "  he 
successfully  employed  to  conceal  his  failure  that  was  to 
cause  him  the  most  concern. 


IV 

Conscious  that  the  Countess's  faith  in  him  was 
shaken  by  his  failure  to  give  her  the  consolation  she  so 
greatly  desired,  Cagliostro  requested  they  should  travel 
in  the  same  carriage  in  order  that  he  might  have  the 
opportunity  to  clear  himself  of  her  suspicions  as  to  his 
sincerity.  The  very  boldness  of  such  a  request  was 
sufficient  to  disarm  her.  She  herself  has  confessed,  in 
the  book  from  which  these  details  have  been  drawn, 
that  **his  conversation  was  such  as  to  create  in  her 
a  great  reverence  for  his  moral  character,  whilst  his 
subtle  observations  on  mankind  in  general  astonished 
her  as  greatly  as  his  magical  operations." 

From  the  manner,  however,  in  which  he  faced  the 
difficulty,  he  does  not  appear  to  have  been  in  the  least 
apprehensive  of  the  consequences  of  failing  to  surmount 
it.     The  Countess  was  once  more  his  ardent  disciple  ; 

136 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

the  von  Medems'  belief  in  magic  was  proof  against 
unsuccessful  experiments  ;  and  Hanachiel — invaluable 
Hanachiel — was  always  on  hand  to  explain  his  failures 
as  well  as  his  successes. 

On  arriving  at  Alt-Auz,  as  the  von  Medem  estate 
at  Wilzen  was  named,  Cagliostro  produced  from  his 
pocket  '*a  little  red  book,  and  read  aloud  in  an  un- 
known tongue."  The  Countess,  who  believed  him  to 
be  praying,  ventured  to  interrupt  him  as  they  drove 
through  the  haunted  forest  in  which  the  treasure  was 
said  to  be  buried.  Hereupon  he  cried  out  in  wild 
zeal,  "  Oh,  Great  Architect  of  the  Universe,  help  me 
to  accomplish  this  work."  A  bit  of  theatricality  that 
much  impressed  his  companion,  and  which  was  all  the 
more  effective  for  being  natural  to  him. 

The  von  Medems  were  eager  to  begin  digging  for 
the  treasure  as  soon  as  they  alighted.  Cagliostro, 
however,  '*  after  withdrawing  to  commune  in  solitude 
with  Hanachiel,"  declared  that  the  treasure  was 
guarded  by  very  powerful  demons  whom  it  was 
dangerous  to  oppose  without  taking  due  precautions. 
"  To  prevent  them  from  spiriting  it  away  without  his 
knowledge "  he  performed  a  little  incantation  which 
was  supposed  to  bind  Hanachiel  to  keep  an  eye  on 
them.  The  next  day,  to  break  the  fall,  so  to  speak, 
of  the  high  hopes  the  von  Medems  had  built  on  the 
buried  treasure,  he  held  a  seance  in  which  the  infant 
medium  was  again  the  chief  actor.  The  child — ''  hold- 
ing a  large  iron  nail,"  and  with  only  a  screen  between 
it  and  the  other  members  of  the  party,  having  pre- 
sumably been  hypnotized^   by   Cagliostro — described 

1  The    "magic"    nail   held   by  the   child   has   a  strong   family 
resemblance  to  Mesmer's  baquet  divinatoire.     The  famous  discovery 


Cagliostro 

the  site  of  the  buried  treasure,  the  demon  that  guarded 
it,  the  treasure  itself,  and  **  seven  angels  in  long 
white  robes  who  helped  Hanachiel  keep  an  eye  on 
the  guardian  of  the  treasure."  At  the  command  of 
Cagliostro  the  child  kissed,  and  was  kissed  by,  these 
angels.  And  to  the  amazement  of  those  in  the  room, 
with  only  the  screen  between  them  and  the  child,  the 
sound  of  the  kisses,  says  the  Countess  von  der  Recke, 
could  be  distinctly  heard. 

Similar  seances  took  place  every  day  during  the 
eight  days  the  von  Medem  party  stayed  at  Alt-Auz. 
At  one  the  Countess  herself  was  induced  to  enter  the 
"  magic  circle  holding  a  magic  watch  in  her  hand," 
while  the  little  medium,  assisted  by  the  representative 
of  the  Grand  Cophta,  in  his  turn  assisted  by  Hanachiel, 
read  her  thoughts. 

But,  unlike  her  father  and  uncle,  while  the  im- 
pression these  phenomena  made  upon  her  mind  was 
profound,  it  was  also  unfavourable.  Though  curiosity 
caused  her  to  witness  these  stances,  the  Countess  von 
der  Recke  strongly  disapproved  of  them  on  ''  religious 
grounds."  Like  many  another,  what  she  could  not 
explain,  she  regarded  as  evil.  The  phenomena  she 
witnessed  appeared  so  uncanny  that  she  believed 
them  to  be  directly  inspired  by  the  powers  of  darkness. 
At  first,  in  her  admiration  of  Cagliostro,  she  prayed 
that  he  might  escape  temptation  and  be  preserved 
from  the  demons  with  which  it  was  but  too  evident  to 
her  he  was  surrounded.  When  at  last  he  declared 
that  he  was  informed  by  the  ever-attendant  Hanachiel 

of  Mesmer,  it  is  scarcely  needless  to  say,  was  merely  an  attempt  to 
explain  scientifically  powers  the  uses  of  which  had  been  known  to 
alchemists  from  time  immemorial. 

138 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

that  the  demon  who  guarded  the  buried  treasure  was 
not  to  be  propitiated  without  much  difficulty  and 
delay,  it  did  not  occur  to  her  to  doubt  him.  The 
wonders  he  had  been  performing  daily  had  convinced 
her,  as  well  as  the  others,  of  his  occult  powers.  But 
from  regarding  him  with  reverence,  she  now  regarded 
him  with  dread. 

Cagliostro,  who  never  lost  sight  of  the  aims  of 
Egyptian  Masonry  in  the  deceptions  to  which  the 
desire  to  proselytize  led  him,  was  in  the  habit,  '*  before 
each  of  his  seances,  of  delivering  lectures  that  were  a 
strange  mixture  of  sublimity  and  frivolity."  It  was  by 
these  lectures  that  he  unconsciously  lost  the  respect 
of  the  Countess  he  strove  so  hard  to  preserve.  One 
day,  while  expatiating  on  the  times  when  the  sons 
of  God  loved  the  daughters  of  men,  as  described  in 
the  Bible — which,  he  predicted,  would  return  when 
mankind  was  morally  regenerate — carried  away  by  his 
subject  he  declared  that,  *'  not  only  the  demi-Gods  of 
Greece,  and  Christ  of  Nazareth,  but  he  himself  were 
the  fruit  of  such  unions." 

Such  a  statement  inexpressibly  shocked  the  Coun- 
tess ;  and  considering  that  the  evil  spirits  from  whom 
she  prayed  he  might  be  preserved  had  completely 
taken  possession  of  him,  she  resolved  to  have  no  more 
to  do  with  him.  At  her  father's  entreaty,  however, 
she  was  persuaded  to  attend  another  seance,  but  as 
Cagliostro,  not  suspecting  her  defection,  prefaced  his 
phenomena  by  a  discourse  on  "  love-potions,"  the 
Countess  was  only  confirmed  in  her  resolution. 

Nevertheless,  he  was  not  the  man  to  lose  so  in- 
fluential an  adherent  without  a  protest.  On  returning 
to  Mittau  he  managed  to  a  certain  extent  to  regain 

139 


Cagliostro 

her  confidence  in  his  sincerity.  He  perceived,  however, 
that  the  interest  he  excited  was  on  the  wane,  and 
wisely  took  advantage  of  what  he  knew  to  be  the  right 
moment  to  depart. 

Hoping  by  the  aristocratic  connections  he  had 
made  in  Mittau  to  gain  access  to  the  highest  circles  in 
Russia,  he  decided  to  go  to  St.  Petersburg.  His 
intention  was  received  with  dismay  by  those  whom 
his  magical  phenomena  had  so  astonished.  The  von 
Medems  heaped  presents  on  him.  *'  From  one  he 
received  a  gift  of  800  ducats,  from  the  other  a  very 
valuable  diamond  ring."  Even  the  Countess  von  der 
Recke  herself,  though  she  made  no  attempt  to  detain 
him,  proved  that  she  at  least  believed  him  to  be  a  man 
of  honour. 

A  day  or  two  before  his  departure,  being  at  some 
Court  function,  *'he  recognized  old  friends  in  some 
large  and  fine  pearls  the  Duchess  of  Courland  was 
wearing,"  which,  he  said,  reminded  him  of  some  pearls 
of  his  wife's  that  he  had  increased  in  size  by  a  process 
known  to  himself  and  sold  for  the  benefit  of  a  bank- 
rupt friend  in  Holland.  The  Countess  von  der  Recke 
hereupon  desired  him  to  do  the  same  with  hers. 
Cagliostro,  however,  "  refused,  as  he  was  going  away, 
and  the  operation  would  take  too  long."  Nor  would 
he  take  them  with  him  to  Russia,  as  the  Countess 
urged,  and  return  them  when  the  process  was  com- 
plete. A  striking  instance  of  his  integrity,  from  an 
authentic  source,  that  his  prejudiced  biographers  have 
always  seen  fit  to  ignore. 

If  the  above  is  characteristic  of  Cagliostro's  honesty, 
the  following  episode,  also  related  by  the  Countess,  is 
equally  characteristic  of  his  vanity.     Informing  him 

140 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

once  that  she  was  writing  to  Lavater  and  wished  to 
give  him  the  details  of  a  certain  conversation,  he 
objected. 

"  Wait  twelve  months,"  said  he,  **  and  when  you 
write  call  me  only  Count  C.  Lavater  will  ask  you,  '  Is 
not  this  the  Great  Cagliostro  ?  '  and  you  will  then  be 
able  to  reply,   '  It  is.' 


J )) 


As  the  unfavourable  opinion  the  Countess  von  der 
Recke  subsequently  formed  of  Cagliostro,  whose  path 
never  crossed  hers  again,  has,  on  account  of  her 
deservedly  high  reputation,  been  largely  responsible 
for  the  hostility  with  which  history  has  regarded  him, 
it  is  but  fair  to  explain  how  she  came  to  reverse  the 
favourable  opinion  she  had  previously  entertained. 

The  value  of  her  evidence,  indeed,  rests  not  so 
much  on  her  word,  which  nobody  would  dream  of 
questioning,  but  on  the  manner  in  which  she  obtained 
her  evidence.  It  was  not  till  1784 — five  years  after 
Cagliostro  had  left  Mittau — that  the  Countess  von  der 
Recke  came  to  regard  him  as  an  impostor.  To  this 
opinion  she  was  converted  by  one  Bode  whom  she 
met  in  Weimar  and  who,  she  says,  gave  her  **the 
fullest  information  concerning  Cagliostro." 

Bode  was  a  Freemason  of  the  Order  of  Strict 
Observance  who  had  joined  the  Illumines  and  was 
intimately  acquainted  with  Weishaupt,  the  founder  of 
the  sect.  As  it  is  generally  assumed  that  Cagliostro 
was  also  an  Illumine,  Bode  no  doubt  had  excellent 
means  of  observing  him.  The  value  of  his  opinion, 
however,  is  considerably  lowered  by  the  fact  that 
Cagliostro  afterwards  withdrew  from  the  Illumines 
when  he  had  succeeded  in  turning  his  connection  with 

141 


Cagliostro 

them  to  the  account  of  Egyptian  Masonry.  Under 
the  circumstances  Bode,  who  afterwards  became  the 
leader  of  the  Illumines,  would  not  be  likely  to  view 
Cagliostro  in  a  favourable  light. 

The  fact,  moreover,  that  it  took  the  Countess  von 
der  Recke  five  years  to  make  up  her  mind  that  her 
"  apostle  of  light "  was  an  impostor,  was  perhaps  due 
less  to  any  absolute  faith  in  Bode  than  to  the  changes 
that  had  taken  place  in  herself  during  this  period. 

On  recovering  her  health  she  became  as  pronounced 
a  rationalist  as  she  had  formerly  been  a  mystic.  As 
this  change  occurred  about,  the  period  of  her  meeting 
with  Bode,  it  may  possibly  account  for  the  change  in 
her  opinion  of  Cagliostro. 

But  if  the  manner  in  which  the  Countess  came  to 
regard  Cagliostro  as  an  impostor  somewhat  detracts 
from  the  importance  to  be  attached  to  her  opinion, 
the  manner  in  which  she  made  her  opinion  public  was 
unworthy  of  a  woman  to  whose  character  this  opinion 
owes  the  importance  attributed  to  it.  For  this  ''  born 
fair  saint  "  as  Carlyle  calls  her,  waited  till  the  Diamond 
Necklace  Affair,  when  Cagliostro  was  thoroughly 
discredited,  before  venturing  to  "  expose "  him. 


V 

Very  curious  to  relate,  all  that  is  known  of 
Cagliostro's  visit  to  St.  Petersburg  is  based  on  a  few 
contradictory  rumours  of  the  most  questionable  authen- 
ticity. This  is  all  the  more  remarkable  considering,  as 
the  Countess  von  der  Recke  herself  states,  that  he  left 
Mittau  in  a  blaze  of  glory,  regretted,  honoured,  and 

142 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

recommended  to  some  of  the  greatest  personages  in 
Russia  by  the  flower  of  the  nobility  of  Courland.^ 

According  to  report,  Cagliostro  s  first  act  in  St. 
Petersburg,  as  everywhere  else  he  went,  was  to  gain 
admission  to  one  of  the  lodges  of  Strict  Observance 
and  endeavour  to  convert  the  members  to  the 
Egyptian  Rite.  As  experience  had  taught  him  the 
futility  of  attempting  to  recruit  adherents  merely  by 
expounding  his  lofty  ideal  of  the  regeneration  of  man- 
kind, he  had  recourse  to  the  methods  he  had  adopted 
with  such  success  in  Mittau ;  but  with  the  most 
humiliating  result.  For,  being  apparently  unable  to 
procure  a  suitable  medium,  he  was  forced  to  resort  to 
an  expedient  which  was  discreditable  in  itself  and 
unworthy  of  his  remarkable  faculties. 

On  this  occasion  his  medium  was  a  colombe,  "  the 
niece  of  an  actress  "  in  whose  house  the  stance  was 
held.  There  was  the  usual  mumbo-jumbo,  sword- 
waving  passes,  stamping  of  the  feet,  et  cetera.  The 
medium  behind  a  screen  gazed  into  a  carafe  of  water 
and  astonished  the  assembled  company  with  what  she 
saw  there.  But  later  in  the  evening  while  Cagliostro, 
covered  with  congratulations,  was  discoursing  on  the 
virtue  of  Egyptian  Masonry  and  dreaming  of  fresh 
triumphs,  the  medium  suddenly  declared  that  she  had 
seen  nothing  and  that  her  role  had  been  prepared 
beforehand  by  the  Grand  Cophta ! 

Cagliostro,    as    has    been    seen,    was    bold    and 

1  As  all  the  above-mentioned  rumours — which,  be  it  understood, 
were  voiceless  till  the  Diamond  Necklace  Affair — are  hostile,  it  may 
be  inferred  that  Cagliostro's  visit  to  St.  Petersburg  was,  to  say  the 
least,  a  failure.  This  impression  is  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  on 
the  publication  of  the  Countess  von  der  Recke's  book,  the  Empress 
Catherine  caused  it  to  be  translated  into  Russian. 

143 


Cagliostro 

resourceful  when  his  situation  seemed  utterly  untenable. 
That  he  would  have  seen  his  prestige  destroyed  in 
this  way  without  attempting  to  save  it  is  far  from 
likely,  and  though  the  fact  that  St.  Petersburg  is  the 
only  city  in  which  Cagliostro  failed  to  establish  a  lodge 
of  Egyptian  Masonry  may  be  regarded  as  proof  of 
the  futility  of  his  efforts,  the  nature  of  other  rumours 
concerning  him  leads  one  to  suppose  that  he  strove 
hard  to  regain  the  ground  he  had  lost. 

It  was,  no  doubt,  with  this  object  that  he  turned 
his  knowledge  of  medicine  and  chemistry  to  account. 
It  is  in  St.  Petersburg  that  he  is  heard  of  for  the  first 
time  as  a  '*  healer."  According,  however,  to  the 
vague  and  hostile  rumours  purporting  to  emanate 
from  Russia  at  the  time  of  the  Diamond  Necklace 
Affair  he  was  a  quack  devoid  of  knowledge  or 
skill. 

"A  bald  major,"  says  the  Inquisition-biographer, 
**  entrusted  his  head  to  his  care,  but  he  could  not 
make  a  single  hair  grow.  A  blind  gentleman  who 
consulted  him  remained  blind ;  while  a  deaf  Italian, 
into  whose  ears  he  dropped  some  liquid,  became  still 
more  deaf." 

As  a  few  months  later  Cagliostro  was  performing 
the  most  marvellous  cures  at  Strasburg,  and  was  for 
years  visited  by  invalids  from  all  over  Europe,  may 
we  not  assume  that  in  this  instance  malice  only 
published  his  failures  and  suppressed  his  successes  ? 

These  rumours,  however,  were  by  no  means 
damaging  enough  to  please  the  Marquis  de  Luchet, 
who  had  no  scruples  about  inventing  what  he  con- 
sidered ** characteristic"  anecdotes.  The  following 
story  drawn  from  his  spurious  Mdmoires  Authentiques 
is   worth    repeating,    less    as    an    illustration    of    his 

144 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

inventive  powers  than  for  the  sake  of  nailing  a  popular 
lie. 

"Death,"    he    writes,    ''threatened    to   deprive   a 
Russian   lady   of  an  idolized  infant  aged  two.      She 
promised    Cagliostro  5000  louis  if  he  saved  its  life. 
He  undertook  to  restore  it  to  health  in  a  week  if  she 
would  suffer  him  to  remove  the  babe  to  his  house.  The 
distressed  mother  joyfully  accepted  the  proposal.     On 
the   fifth   day   he   informed   her   there   was   a  marked 
improvement,  and  at  the  end  of  the  week  declared  that 
his  patient  was  cured.    Three  weeks  elapsed,  however, 
before  he  would  restore  the  child  to  its  mother.     All 
St.  Petersburg  rang  with  the  news  of  this  marvellous 
cure,  and  talked  of  the  mysterious  man  who  was  able 
to  cheat  death  of  its  prey.     But  soon  it  was  rumoured 
that  the  child  which  was  returned  to  the  mother  was 
not  the  one  which  had  been  taken  away.   The  authori- 
ties looked  into  the  matter,  and  Cagliostro  was  obliged 
to  confess  that  the  babe  he  restored  was  substituted 
for  the  real  one,  which  had  died.   Justice  demanded  the 
body  of  the  latter,  but  Cagliostro  could  not  produce  it. 
He   had    burnt    it,    he   said,    *  to    test   the   theory  of 
reincarnation.'    Ordered  to  repay  the  5000  louis  he  had 
received,  he  offered  bills  of  exchange  on  a  Prussian 
banker.    As  he  professed  to  be  a  colonel  in  the  service 
of  the  King  of  Prussia,^  the  bills  were  accepted,  but  on 
being  presented  for  payment  were  dishonoured.     The 
matter  was  therefore  brought  to  the  notice  of  Count 
von   Goertz,  the   Prussian   Envoy  at   St.   Petersburg, 
who  obtained  an  order  for  his  arrest.     This  is  the  true 
explanation  of  his  sudden  departure." 

^  This  seems  to  have  been  suggested  to  de  Luchet  by  the  Courier 
de  r Europe^  which  stated  that  Cagliostro,  on  becoming  a  Freemason, 
described  himself  as  "Colonel  of  the  Brandenburg  regiment." 

^  145 


Cagliostro 

Rumour,  however,  differed  widely  from  de  Luchet. 
For  at  the  same  time  that  de  Luchet  declared 
Cagliostro  to  be  posing  as  a  Prussian  colonel  he 
is  also  said  to  have  donned  the  uniform  of  a  colonel 
in  the  Spanish  service,  and  assumed  the  title  of 
Prince  de  Santa  Cruce.  But  far  from  being  treated 
with  the  respect  usually  paid  to  any  high-sounding 
title  and  uniform  in  Russia,  this  prince-colonel  doctor 
excited  the  suspicions  of  M.  de  Normandez,  the 
Spanish  charg^  d'affaires  at  the  Russian  Court,  who 
demanded  his  passport  as  proof  of  his  identity.  To 
forge  one  would  have  been  easy  for  Giuseppe  Balsamo, 
who  had  a  talent  in  that  line,  one  would  think. 
As  he  failed,  however,  to  adopt  this  very  simple  ex- 
pedient, M.  d'Almeras,  his  latest  and  least  preju- 
diced biographer,  is  forced  to  the  conclusion  that 
*'he  had  long  given  up  the  profession  of  forger" — 
Freemasonry  being  responsible  for  his  renunciation ! 
The  conception  of  Cagliostro  as  Balsamo  reformed  by 
Freemasonry  is  the  most  singular  and  unconvincing 
explanation  ever  offered  of  this  strange  man. 

At  any  rate,  the  Prince  de  Santa  Cruce  could 
neither  produce  a  passport  nor  forge  one,  and,  hearing 
that  a  warrant  was  about  to  be  issued  for  his  arrest,  he 
made  haste  to  disappear.  That  such  an  adventurer 
was  actually  in  St.  Petersburg  when  Cagliostro  was 
there  is  highly  probable,  and  no  doubt  accounts  for 
rumour  confounding  them  several  years  later.  But  that 
Cagliostro,  bearing  letters  of  introduction  from  the 
greatest  families  in  Courland,  should  have  adopted  any 
other  name  than  that  which  he  bore  in  Mittau  is 
inconceivable. 

Still  more  absurd  is  the  rumour  that  the  Empress 

146 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

Catherine,  jealous  of  the  attention  that  her  favourite 
the  great  Potemkin — "a  train-oil  prince,"  as  Carlyle 
contemptuously  styles  him  —  paid  to  the  Countess 
Cagliostro,  offered  her  20,000  roubles  to  quit  the 
country.  Catherine  would  certainly  never  have  paid 
any  one  to  leave  her  dominions  ;  she  had  a  much 
rougher  way  of  handling  those  whose  presence  offended 
her.  The  Cagllostros,  moreover,  who  went  to  Warsaw 
from  St.  Petersburg,  arrived  there  in  anything  but  an 
opulent  condition. 

There  is  yet  another  rumour,  which  is  at  least 
probable,  to  the  effect  that  Cagliostro  was  forced  to 
leave  Russia  by  the  intrigues  of  Catherine's  Scotch 
doctors,  Rogerson  and  Mouncey,  who  were  *'so  en- 
raged that  a  stranger,  and  a  pretended  pupil  of  the 
school  of  Hermes  Trismegistus  to  boot,  should  poach 
upon  their  preserves,  that  they  contemplated  a  printed 
exposure  of  his  quackery."  It  was  not  the  last  time,  as 
will  be  seen,  that  Cagliostro  excited  the  active  hostility 
of  the  medical  faculty. 

Strange  to  say,  the  Countess  von  der  Recke,  who, 
if  any  one,  would  have  known  the  truth  concerning  his 
visit  to  St.  Petersburg,  fails  to  give  any  particulars. 
Perhaps  there  were  none,  after  all,  to  give.  She 
merely  says :  '*  On  his  way  from  St.  Petersburg  to 
Warsaw,  Cagliostro  passed  through  Mittau,  but  did 
not  stop.  He  was  seen  by  a  servant  of  Marshal  von 
Medem,  to  whom  he  sent  his  greeting." 

VI 

In  any  case,  the  disgrace   In  which  Cagliostro  is 
supposed  to   have  left  St.   Petersburg   by  no   means 
L2  147 


Cagliostro 

injured  him  in  the  opinion  of  his  former  admirers  in 
Courland,  who,  from  their  high  position  and  close  con- 
nection with  the  Russian  official  world,  would  have 
been  well  informed  of  all  that  befell  him.  For  by 
one  of  them,  as  we  are  told  on  the  best  authority, 
he  was  furnished  with  introductions  to  Prince  Adam 
Poninski  and  Count  Moczinski,  which  he  presented  on 
his  arrival  in  Warsaw. 

Now  Warsaw  society,  like  that  of  Mittau,was  on  the 
most  intimate  terms  with  the  great  world  of  St.  Peters- 
burg. Had  Cagliostro  masqueraded  in  Russia  as  a 
bogus  Prince  de  Santa  Cruce  or  a  swindling  Prussian 
colonel,  or  had  his  wife  excited  the  jealousy  of  the 
Empress  Catherine,  the  fact  would  have  been  known 
in  Warsaw — if  not  before  he  arrived  there,  certainly 
before  he  left.  Of  one  thing  we  may  be  absolutely 
sure,  the  anonymous  author  of  Cagliostro  ddmasqud  a 
Varsovie  would  not  have  failed  to  mention  a  scandal 
so  much  to  the  point.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  while 
denouncing  Cagliostro  as  an  impostor,  this  hostile 
witness  even  speaks  of  the  "marvels  he  performed  in 
Russia." 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  flattering  to 
Cagliostro  than  the  welcome  he  received  on  his  arrival 
in  Warsaw  in  May  1780.  Poland,  like  Courland,  was 
one  of  the  strongholds  of  Freemasonry  and  occultism. 
Prince  Poninski,  who  was  as  great  a  devotee  to  magic 
and  alchemy  as  the  von  Medems,  insisted  on  the 
wonder-worker  and  his  wife  staying  at  his  house. 
Finding  the  soil  so  admirably  adapted  to  the  seed  he 
had  to  sow,  Cagliostro  began  at  once  to  preach  the 
gospel  he  had  so  much  at  heart.  The  conversion  of 
Poninski  to  Egyptian  Masonry  was  followed  by  that  of 

148 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

the  greater  part  of  Polish  society.  Within  a  month  of 
his  arrival  he  had  established  at  Warsaw  a  Masonic 
lodge  in  which  the  Egyptian  Rite  was  observed. 

It  was  not,  however,  by  Cagliostro's  ideals  that 
PoninskI  and  his  friends  were  attracted,  but  by  his 
power  to  gratify  their  craving  for  sensation.  No  specula- 
tions in  pure  mysticism  a  la  Saint- Martin  for  them  : 
they  were  occult  materialists,  and  demanded  of  the 
supernatural  practical,  tangible  manifestations. 

As  under  similar  circumstances  at  Mittau,  Cagllostro 
had  found  it  convenient  to  encourage  the  abuses  he 
had  professed  to  denounce,  he  had  no  compunction 
about  following  the  same  course  at  Warsaw.  But  it 
evidently  did  not  come  easy  to  him  to  prostitute  his 
ideal,  judging  from  the  awkwardness  with  which  he 
adapted  himself  to  the  conditions  it  entailed. 

At  first,  apart  from  certain  remarkable  faculties  he 
possessed  and  a  sort  of  dilettante  knowledge  of  magic 
and  alchemy,  he  lacked  both  skill  and  experience.  In 
Mittau,  where  his  career  as  a  wonder-worker  may  first 
fairly  be  said  to  begin,  he  failed  as  often  as  he  suc- 
ceeded. That  the  phenomena  he  faked  were  not 
detected  at  the  time  was  due  to  luck,  which,  to  judge 
from  rumour,  appears  almost  entirely  to  have  deserted 
him  in  St.  Petersburg. 

In  Warsaw,  too,  he  was  still  far  from  expert.  Here, 
in  spite  of  the  precautions  he  took,  he  found  himself 
called  upon  to  pass  an  examination  in  alchemy,  a 
subject  for  which  he  was  unprepared,  and  failed 
miserably. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  indignant  Pole  who  caught 
him  "  cribbing,"  so  to  speak,  "if  he  knew  a  little  more 
of  optics,  acoustics,  mechanics,  and  physics  generally ; 

149 


Cagliostro 

if  he  had  studied  a  little  the  tricks  of  Comus  and 
Philadelphus,  what  success  might  he  not  have  with  his 
reputed  skill  in  counterfeiting  writing!  It  is  only 
necessary  for  him  to  go  into  partnership  with  a  ven- 
triloquist in  order  to  play  a  much  more  important  part 
than  he  has  hitherto  done.  He  should  add  to  the 
trifling  secrets  he  possesses  by  reading  some  good  book 
on  chemistry." 

But  it  is  by  failure  that  one  gains  experience.  As 
Cagliostro  was  quick  and  intelligent,  and  had  a  ''fore- 
head of  brass  that  nothing  could  abash,"  by  the  time 
he  had  reached  Strasburg  he  was  a  past- master  of  the 
occult,  having  brought  his  powers  to  a  high  state  of 
perfection,  as  well  as  being  able,  on  occasion,  to  fake  a 
phenomenon  with  consummate  skill. 

There  are  two  accounts  of  his  adventures  in 
Warsaw — one  favourable,  the  other  unfavourable.  The 
latter,  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  say,  is  the  one  by 
which  he  has  been  judged.  It  dates,  as  usual,  from  the 
period  of  the  Necklace  Affair — that  is,  six  years  after 
the  events  it  describes.  It  is  by  an  anonymous  writer, 
who  obtained  his  information  second-hand  from  an 
**  eye-witness,  one  Count  M."  Even  Carlyle  refuses 
to  damn  his  **  Arch-Quack  "  on  such  evidence.  This 
vial  of  vitriol,  flung  by  an  unknown  and  hostile  hand 
at  the  Grand  Cophta  of  Egyptian  Masonry  in  his  hour 
of  adversity,  is  called  Cagliostro  ddmasqud  a  Varsovie, 

Nevertheless,  contemptible  and  questionable  though 
it  is,  the  impression  it  conveys,  if  not  the  actual 
account,  is  confirmed  by  Madame  Bohmer,  wife  of  the 
jeweller  in  the  Necklace  Affair.  Madame  Bohmer's 
testimony  is  the  more  valuable  in  that  it  was  given 
before  the  anonymous  writer  flung  his  vitriol. 

150 


I 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

One  night  in  ''  April  1785  " — Cagliostro  then  at  the 
height  of  his  fame — at  a  dinner-party  at  Madame 
Bohmer's,  the  conversation  turned  on  mesmerism.  The 
Countess  de  Lamotte,  who  was  present,  declared 
she  believed  in  it — an  opinion  that  her  hostess  did  not 
share. 

''Such  people,"  said  Madame  Bohmer,  ''only  wish 
to  attract  attention,  like  Cagliostro,  who  has  been 
driven  out  of  every  country  in  which  he  has  tried  to 
make  gold.  The  last  was  Poland.  A  person  who  has 
just  come  from  there  told  me  that  he  was  admitted  to 
Court  on  the  strength  of  his  knowledge  of  the  occult, 
particularly  of  the  philosopher's  stone.  There  were 
some,  however,  who  were  not  to  be  convinced  without 
actual  proof.  Accordingly,  a  day  was  set  for  the 
operation,  and  one  of  the  incredulous  courtiers,  know- 
ing that  he  had  as  an  assistant  a  young  girl,  bribed 
her.  I  do  not  say  this  was  the  Countess  Cagliostro, 
because  I  am  informed  that  he  had  several  [mediums] 
who  travelled  with  him.  '  Keep  your  eye,'  said  the 
girl  to  the  courtier,  '  on  his  thumb,  which  he  holds  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand  to  conceal  the  piece  of  gold 
he  will  slip  into  the  crucible.'  All  attention,  the 
courtier  heard  the  gold  and,  immediately  seizing 
Cagliostro's  hand,  exclaimed  to  the  King,  '  Sire,  didn't 
you  hear  ?  '  The  crucible  was  searched,  and  a  small 
lump  of  gold  was  found,  whereupon  Cagliostro  was 
instantly  and  very  roughly,  as  I  was  told,  flung  out  of 
the  palace." 

The  anonymous  writer's  "eye-witness.  Count  M.," 
described  in  detail  the  particulars  of  Cagliostro's  quest 
for  the  philosopher's  stone.  According  to  this  authority, 
he  made  his  debut  at   Prince    Poninski's  with  some 

151 


Cagliostro 

magical  seances  similar  to  those  at  Mittau,  adding 
sleight-of-hand  tricks  to  his  predictions  and  *'divina-j 
tions  by  colombes^ 

Unfortunately,  the  occultists  of  Warsaw  were  prin- 
cipally interested  in  the  supernatural  properties  of  the 
crucible.  They  were  crazy  on  the  subject  of  alchemy, 
and  the  pursuit  of  the  secret  of  the  transmutation  of 
base  metals  into  gold.  Having  bent  the  knee  to  magic, 
in  which  at  least,  by  virtue  of  his  own  occult  gifts,  he 
could  appear  to  advantage,  Cagliostro  rashly — com- 
pelled by  necessity,  perhaps,  rather  than  vanity  in 
this  instance — assumed  a  knowledge  of  which  he  was 
ignorant,  relying  on  making  gold  by  sleight-of-hand. 

Alas  !  ''  Count  M."  had  devoted  his  life  to  the  sub- 
ject, of  which  it  did  not  take  him  long  to  discover 
Cagliostro  knew  next  to  nothing.  Indignant  that  one 
who  had  not  even  learnt  the  alphabet  of  alchemy 
should  undertake  to  instruct  him  of  all  people,  he  laid 
the  trap  described  by  Madame  Bohmer.  It  was  not, 
however,  at  the  Royal  Palace  that  the  exposure  took 
place  that  caused  Cagliostro  to  leave  Poland,  but  at  a 
country  seat  near  Warsaw.  Moreover,  if  we  are  to 
believe  **  Count  M.,"  Cagliostro  did  not  wait  to  be 
exposed,  but  suspecting  what  was  a- foot,  ''decamped 
during  the  night." 


Now,  on  the  strength  of  Madame  Bohmer's  evi- 
dence— not  given  by  her  in  person,  by  the  way,  but 
quoted  by  the  Countess  de  Lamotte  in  her  defence  at 
the  Necklace  trial — while  there  seems  to  be  litde  doubt 
that  the  statement  of  the  anonymous  ''  Count  M."  is 

152 


Masked  and  Unmasked 

substantially  correct,  there  is,  nevertheless,  another — 
and  a  favourable — account  of  Cagliostro  in  Poland.  It 
has  the  advantage  of  being  neither  anonymous  nor 
dated,  like  the  Countess  von  der  Recke's  book,  years 
after  the  events  it  relates.  It  is  from  a  letter  written 
by  Laborde,  the  Farmer-General,  who  happened  to  be 
in  Warsaw  when  Cagliostro  was  there.  The  letter 
bears  the  date  of  1781,  which  was  that  of  the  year 
after  the  following  episodes  occurred. 

"Cagliostro,"  writes  Laborde,  *'was  some  time  at 
Warsaw,  and  several  times  had  had  the  honour  of 
meeting  Stanislas  Augustus.  One  day,  as  this  monarch 
was  expressing  his  great  admiration  for  his  powers, 
which  appeared  to  him  supernatural,  a  young  lady  of  the 
Court  who  had  listened  attentively  to  him  began  to 
laugh,  declaring  that  Cagliostro  was  nothing  but  an 
impostor.  She  said  she  was  so  certain  of  it  that  she 
would  defy  him  to  tell  her  certain  things  that  had 
happened  to  her. 

''  The  next  day  the  King  informed  the  Count  of 
this  challenge,  who  replied  coldly  that  if  the  lady  would 
meet  him  in  the  presence  of  His  Majesty,  he  would 
cause  her  the  greatest  surprise  she  had  ever  known  in 
her  life.  The  proposal  was  accepted,  and  the  Count 
told  the  lady  all  that  she  thought  it  impossible  for  him 
to  know.  The  surprise  this  occasioned  her  caused  her 
to  pass  so  rapidly  from  incredulity  to  admiration  that 
she  had  a  burning  desire  to  know  what  was  to  happen 
to  her  in  the  future. 

'*  At  first  he  refused  to  tell  her,  but  yielding  to  her 
entreaty,  and  perhaps  to  gratify  the  curiosity  of  the 
King,  he  said — 

"You  will  soon  make  a  long  journey,  in  course  of 

153 


Cagliostro 

which  your  carriage  will  meet  with  an  accident,  and, 
whilst  you  are  waiting  for  the  repairs  to  be  made,  the 
manner  in  which  you  are  dressed  will  excite  such 
merriment  in  the  crowd  that  you  will  be  pelted  with 
apples.  You  will  go  from  there  to  some  famous  water- 
ing-place, where  you  will  meet  a  man  of  high  birth,  to 
whom  you  will  shortly  afterwards  be  wedded.  There 
will  be  an  attempt  to  prevent  your  marriage,  which  will 
cause  you  to  be  foolish  enough  to  make  over  to  him 
your  fortune.  You  will  be  married  in  a  city  in  which  I 
shall  be,  and,  in  spite  of  your  efforts  to  see  me,  you  will 
not  succeed.  You  are  threatened  with  great  misfor- 
tunes, but  here  is  a  talisman  by  which  you  may  avoid 
them,  so  long  as  you  keep  it.  But  if  you  are  prevented 
from  making  over  your  fortune  to  your  husband  in 
your  marriage  contract  you  will  immediately  lose  the 
talisman,  and,  the  moment  you  cease  to  have  it,  it  will 
return  to  my  pocket  wherever  I  may  be.' 

"  I  do  not  know,"  continues  Laborde,  *' what  confi- 
dence the  King  and  the  lady  placed  in  these  pre- 
dictions, but  I  know  that  they  were  all  fulfilled.  I  have 
had  this  on  the  authority  of  several  persons,  as  well 
as  the  lady  herself  ;  also  from  Cagliostro,  who  described 
it  in  precisely  the  same  words.  I  do  not  guarantee 
either  its  truth  or  its  falsity,  and,  as  I  do  not  pretend  to 
be  an  exact  historian,  I  shall  not  Indulge  in  the  smallest 
reflection." 


154 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE    CONQUEST    OF    THE    CARDINAL 


Of  the  difficulties  that  perpetually  beset  the  bio- 
grapher of  Cagliostro,  those  caused  by  his  frequent 
disappearances  from  sight  are  the  most  perplexing.  It 
is  possible  to  combat  prejudice — to  materialize,  so  to 
speak,  rumour,  to  manipulate  conflicting  evidence,  and 
even  to  throw  light  on  that  which  Is  mysterious  in  his 
character.  But  when  it  is  a  question  of  filling  up  the 
gaps,  of  bridging  the  chasms  in  his  career,  one  can 
only  proceed  by  assumption. 

Such  a  chasm,  and  one  of  the  deepest,  occurs 
between  June  26,  1780,  when  Cagliostro  suddenly  fled 
from  Warsaw,  and  September  19,  when  he  arrived  in 
Strasburg.  Even  rumour  lost  track  of  him  during 
this  interval.  The  Inquisition-biographer  pretends 
to  discover  him  for  a  moment  at  Frankfort-on- 
the-Main  as  a  secret  agent  of  the  Illumines,  and,  as 
an  assumption,  the  statement  is  at  once  plausible  and 
probable. 

Cagliostro,  as  stated  in  a  previous  chapter,  has 
always  been  supposed,  on  grounds  that  all  but  amount 
to  proof,  to  have  been  at  some  period  in  his  mysterious 
career  connected  with  one  of  the  revolutionary  secret 
societies  of  Germany.     This  society  has  always  been 

155 


Cagliostro 

assumed  to  be  the  Illumines.^  If  this  assumption  be 
true — and  without  it  his  mode  of  life  in  Strasburg  is 
utterly  inexplicable — his  initiation  could  only  have 
taken  place  at  this  period  and,  probably,  at  Frankfort, 
where  Knigge,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  Illumines,  had 
his  head-quarters. 

As  Knigge  was  a  member  of  the  Order  of  Strict 
Observance,  in  the  lodges  of  which  throughout  Ger- 
many Cagliostro's  reputation  as  a  wonder-worker  stood 
high,  he  had  undoubtedly  heard  of  him,  if  he  was  not 
personally  acquainted  with  him.  Knigge,  moreover, 
was  just  the  man  to  appreciate  the  possibilities  of  such 
a  reputation  in  obtaining  recruits  for  Illuminism. 
Nothing  is  more  reasonable,  then,  than  to  assume  that 
certain  members  of  the  Illumines  made  overtures  at 
Frankfort  to  Cagliostro,  who,  one  can  imagine,  would 
have  readily  accepted  them  as  the  means  of  recovering 
the  influence  and  prestige  he  had  lost  in  Poland. 

His  initiation,  according  to  the  Inquisition-bio- 
grapher, took  place  in  a  grotto  a  short  distance  from 
the  city.  In  the  centre,  on  a  table,  was  an  iron  chest, 
from  which  Knigge  or  his  deputy  took  a  manuscript. 
On  the  first  page  Cagliostro  perceived  the  words  "  We, 
the  Grand  Masters  of  the  Templars T  Then  followed 
the  formula  of  an  oath  written  in  blood,  to  which 
eleven  signatures  were  appended,  and  which  signified 
that  Illuminism  was  a  conspiracy  against  thrones.  The 
first  blow  was  to  be  struck  in  France,  and,  after  the 

^  As  an  agent  of  the  Illumines,  Cagliostro  would  have  been  quite 
free  to  found  lodges  of  Egyptian  Masonry.  Many  Egyptian 
Masons  were  also  Illumines,  notably  Sarazin  of  Bale,  the  banker  of 
both  societies.  In  joining  the  Illumines,  therefore,  Cagliostro  would 
not  only  have  furthered  their  interests,  but  have  received  every 
assistance  from  them  in  return. 

156 


I 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

fall  of  the  monarchy,  Rome  was  to  be  attacked. 
Cagliostro,  moreover,  learnt  that  the  society  had  rami- 
fications everywhere,  and  possessed  immense  sums  in 
banks  in  Amsterdam,  Rotterdam,  London,  Genoa,  and 
Venice.  This  money  was  furnished  by  an  annual  sub- 
scription of  twenty-five  livres  paid  by  each  member. 

On  taking  the  oath,  which  included  a  vow  of 
secrecy,  Cagliostro  is  presumed  to  have  received  a 
large  sum,  destined  to  defray  the  expenses  of  propa- 
ganda, and  to  have  proceeded  immediately,  in 
accordance  with  instructions,  to  Strasburg,  where  he 
arrived  on  September  19,   1780. 


II 

From  the  nature  of  his  entry  into  the  capital  of 
Alsace,  it  is  certain  that  great  pains  had  been  taken  in 
advance  to  excite  public  interest  in  him.  The  fabulous 
Palladium  could  not  have  been  welcomed  with  greater 
demonstrations  of  joy.  From  early  morning  crowds  of 
people  waited  on  the  Pont  de  Koehl  and  on  both  banks 
of  the  Rhine  for  the  arrival  of  a  mysterious  personage 
who  was  reported  to  go  from  city  to  city  healing  the 
sick,  working  miracles,  and  distributing  alms.  In  the 
crowd  speculations  were  rife  as  to  his  mysterious  origin, 
his  mysterious  travels  in  strange  and  remote  countries, 
and  of  the  mysterious  source  of  his  immense  wealth. 
Some  regarded  him  as  one  inspired,  a  saint  or  a 
prophet  possessed  of  the  gift  of  miracles.  To  others, 
the  cures  attributed  to  him  were  the  natural  result  of 
his  great  learning  and  occult  powers.  Yet  another 
group  saw  in  him  an  evil  genius,  a  devil  sent  into  the 
world  on  some  diabolic  mission.      Among  these,  how- 

157 


Cagliostro 

ever — and  they  were  not  the  least  numerous — there 
were  some  more  favourable  to  Cagliostro,  and  who, 
considering  that  after  all  he  only  did  good,  inferred 
logically  that,  if  supernatural,  he  must  be  a  good,  rather 
than  an  evil,  genius. 

Suddenly,  speculation  was  silenced  by  the  approach 
of  the  being  who  had  excited  it.  The  rumbling  of 
wheels,  the  clatter  of  hoofs,  the  cracking  of  whips  was 
heard,  and  out  of  a  cloud  of  dust  appeared  a  carriage 
drawn  by  six  horses,  and  accompanied  by  lacqueys  and 
outriders  in  magnificent  liveries.  Within  rode  the 
Grand  Cophta,  the  High  Priest  of  Mystery,  with  his 
''hair  in  a  net,"  and  wearing  a  blue  coat  covered  with 
gold  braid  and  precious  stones.  Bizarre  though  he  was 
with  his  circus-rider's  splendour,  the  manner  in  which 
he  acknowledged  the  vivats  of  the  crowd  ^  through 
which  he  passed  was  not  without  dignity.  His  wife, 
who  sat  beside  him,  sparkling  with  youth,  beauty,  and 
diamonds,  shared  the  curiosity  he  excited.  It  was  a 
veritable  triumphal  progress. 

The  advantage  to  which  such  an  ovation  could  be 
turned  was  not  to  be  neglected.  Fond  of  luxury  and 
aristocratic  society  though  he  was,  Cagliostro  was 
not  the  man  to  despise  popularity  in  any  form  that  it 
presented  itself.  Having  lost  the  influence  of  the 
great,  by  means  of  whom  he  had  counted  to  establish 
Egyptian  Masonry,  he  was  anxious  to  secure  that  of 
the  masses.  So  great  was  the  importance  he  attached 
to  the  interest  he  had  aroused,  he  even  took  up  his 

1  The  story  that  it  was  interrupted  by  the  sudden  appearance  of 
Marano,  furiously  demanding  of  Cagliostro  the  sixty  ounces  of  gold 
that  Giuseppe  Balsamo  had  defrauded  him  of  years  before  in  Palermo, 
is  a  pure  invention  of  the  Marquis  de  Luchet. 

158 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

abode  among  them,  ''living  first  over  a  retail  tobacco- 
nist's named  Quere,  whose  shop  was  in  one  of  the 
most  squalid  quarters  of  the  town,  and  later  lodging 
with  the  caretaker  of  the  canon  of  St.  Plerre-le-Vieux." 

According  to  all  reports,  from  the  very  day  of  his 
arrival  in  Strasburg  he  seemed  to  busy  himself  solely 
in  doing  good,  regardless  of  cost  or  personal  Incon- 
venience. No  one,  providing  he  was  poor  and  unfor- 
tunate, appealed  to  him  in  vain.  Hearing  that  an 
Italian  was  In  prison  for  a  debt  of  two  hundred  livres, 
Cagllostro  obtained  his  release  by  paying  the  money 
for  him,  and  clothed  him  into  the  bargain.  Baron  von 
Gleichen,  who  knew  him  well,  states  that  he  saw  him, 
on  being  summoned  to  the  bed-side  of  a  sick  person, 
*'  run  through  a  downpour  in  a  very  fine  coat  without 
stopping  to  take  an  umbrella." 

Every  day  he  sought  out  the  poor  and  infirm, 
whose  distress  he  endeavoured  to  relieve  not  only  with 
money  and  medicine,  but  '*  with  manifestations  of 
sympathy  that  went  to  the  hearts  of  the  sufferers,  and 
doubled  the  value  of  the  action."  Though  his  enemies 
did  not  hesitate  to  charge  him  with  the  most  mercenary 
motives  in  administering  his  charities,  they  were 
obliged  to  admit  the  fact  of  them.  Meiners,  who 
thoroughly  disliked  him  and  considered  him  both  a 
quack  and  a  charlatan,  was  honest  enough  to  acknow- 
ledge that  he  gave  his  services  gratis,  and  even  refused 
to  make  a  profit  on  the  sale  of  his  remedies. 

*'  For  some  time,"  says  this  hostile  witness,  *'It  was 
believed  that  he  shared  with  his  apothecary  the  profits 
on  the  remedies  he  prescribed  to  his  patients.  But  as 
soon  as  Cagllostro  learnt  that  such  suspicions  were 
entertained,  he  not  only  changed  his  apothecary,  but 

159 


Cagliostro 

obliged  the  one  he  chose  in  his  place,  as  I  have  been 
informed  by  several  people,  to  sell  his  remedies  at  so 
low  a  price  that  the  fellow  made  scarcely  anything  by 
the  sale  of  them. 

"He  would  take,  moreover,  neither  payment  nor 
present  for  his  labour.  If  a  present  was  offered  him  of 
a  sort  impossible  to  refuse  without  offence,  he  imme- 
diately made  a  counter  present  of  equal  or  even  of 
higher  value.  Indeed,  he  not  only  took  nothing  from 
his  patients,  but  if  they  were  very  poor  he  supported 
them  for  months ;  at  times  even  lodging  them  in  his 
own  house  and  feeding  them  from  his  own  table." 


Ill 

At  first,  only  the  poor  received  attention  from 
Cagliostro.  If  a  rich  invalid  desired  his  attendance  he 
referred  him  to  the  regular  doctors.  Though  such  an 
attitude  was  well  calculated  to  attract  attention,  it  was 
not,  as  his  enemies  have  declared,  altogether  prompted 
by  selfish  considerations.  In  the  disdain  he  affected 
for  the  rich  there  was  much  real  resentment.  Through 
the  rich  and  powerful,  he  had  gained  nothing  but  mor- 
tification and  disgrace.  The  circumstances  under  which 
he  was  forced  to  flee  from  Warsaw  must  have  wounded 
to  the  quick  a  nature  in  which  inordinate  vanity  and 
generosity  were  so  curiously  blended.  Of  a  certainty 
it  was  not  alone  the  hope  of  turning  Illuminism  to  the 
advantage  of  Egyptian  Masonry  that  prompted  him 
to  join  the  Illumines  in  his  hour  of  humiliation.  In 
Illuminism,  whose  aim,  revolutionary  though  it  was, 
like  that  of  Egyptian  Masonry,  was  also  inspired  with 
the  love  of  humanity,    Cagliostro   had   seen    both    a 

1 60 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

means  of  rehabilitation  and  revenge.  Of  studied  ven- 
geance, however,  he  was  incapable ;  the  disdain  with 
which  he  treated  the  rich  was  the  extent  of  his  revenge. 
Indeed,  susceptible  as  he  was  to  flattery,  it  was  not 
long  before  his  resentment  was  altogether  appeased. 
But  though,  in  spite  of  his  bitter  experience,  he  was 
even  once  more  tempted  to  court  the  favour  of  the 
great,  he  did  so  in  quite  a  different  manner.  Hence- 
forth, in  pandering  to  their  love  of  sensation,  he  took 
care  to  give  them  what  he  saw  fit,  and  not,  as  before, 
what  they  demanded. 

Particularly  was  this  the  case  in  the  exhibitions  he 
gave  of  his  occult  powers.  If,  as  on  previous  occasions, 
he  had  recourse  to  artifice  to  obtain  the  effect  he 
desired,  it  was  not  detected.  It  is  evident  that  his 
unfortunate  experiences  in  Warsaw  had  taught  him  the 
wisdom  of  confining  himself  solely  to  phenomena 
within  his  scope.  No  longer  does  one  hear  of  stances 
arranged  beforehand  with  the  medium  ;  of  failures, 
exposures,  and  humiliations. 

If  from  some  of  his  prodigies  the  alchemists  of  the 
period  saw  in  him  a  successor  of  the  clever  ventrilo- 
quist and  prestidigitator  Lascaris,  from  many  others  the 
mediums  of  the  present  day  in  Europe  and  America 
might  have  recognized  in  him  their  predecessor  and 
even  their  master  in  table-turning,  spirit-rapping,  clair- 
voyance, and  evocations.  In  a  word,  he  was  no  longer 
an  apprentice  in  magic,  but  an  expert. 

As  the  manifestations  of  the  occult  of  which 
Cagliostro,  so  to  speak,  made  a  speciality  were  of  a 
clairvoyant  character,  some  idea  of  the  manner  in 
which  he  had  developed  his  powers  may  be  gathered 
from  the  following  account  by  a  contemporary  of  a 
M  i6i 


Cagliostro 

sdance  he  held  in  Strasburg  with  the  customary  colombe 
and  carafe.  # 

''Cagliostro,"  says  this  witness,  ** having  announced 
that  he  was  ready  to  answer  any  question  put  to  him,  a 
lady  wished  to  know  the  age  of  her  husband.  To  this 
the  colombe  made  no  reply,  which  elicited  great  applause 
when  the  lady  confessed  she  had  no  husband.  Another 
lady  demanded  an  answer  to  a  question  written  in  a 
sealed  letter  she  held  in  her  hand.  The  medium  at 
once  read  in  the  carafe  these  words  :  *  You  shall  not 
obtain  it.'  The  letter  was  opened,  the  purport  of  the 
question  being  whether  the  commission  in  the  army 
which  the  lady  solicited  for  her  son  would  be  accorded 
her.  As  the  reply  was  at  least  indicative  of  the 
question,  it  was  received  with  applause. 

"  A  judge,  however,  who  suspected  that  Cagliostro's 
answers  were  the  result  of  some  trick,  secretly  sent  his 
son  to  his  house  to  find  out  what  his  wife  was  doing  at 
the  time.  When  he  had  departed  the  father  put  this 
question  to  the  Grand  Cophta.  The  medium  read 
nothing  in  the  carafe,  but  a  voice  announced  that  the 
lady  was  playing  cards  with  two  of  her  neighbours. 
This  mysterious  voice,  which  was  produced  by  no 
visible  organ,  terrified  the  company  ;  and  when  the 
son  of  the  judge  returned  and  confirmed  the  response 
of  the  oracle,  several  ladies  were  so  frightened  that 
they  withdrew." 

At  Strasburg  he  also  told  fortunes,  and  read  the 
future  as  well  as  the  past  with  an  accuracy  that 
astonished  even  the  sceptical  Madame  d'Oberkirch. 
One  of  the  most  extraordinary  instances  he  gave  of  his 
psychic  power  was  in  predicting  the  death  of  the 
Empress  Maria  Theresa. 

162 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

**  He  even  foretold  the  hour  at  which  she  would 
expire,"  relates  Madame  d'Oberkirch.  ''  M.  de  Rohan 
told  it  to  me  in  the  evening,  and  it  was  five  days  after 
that  the  news  arrived." 


IV 

It  was,  however,  as  a  healer  of  the  sick  that 
Cagliostro  was  chiefly  known  in  Strasburg.  Sudden 
cures  of  illnesses,  thought  to  be  mortal  or  incurable, 
carried  his  name  from  mouth  to  mouth.  The  number 
of  his  patients  increased  daily.  On  certain  days  it  was 
estimated  that  upwards  of  five  hundred  persons 
besieged  the  house  in  which  he  lodged,  pressing  one 
another  to  get  in.  From  the  collection  of  sticks  and 
crutches  left  as  a  mark  of  gratitude  by  those  who, 
thanks  to  his  skill,  no  longer  had  need  of  them,  it 
seemed  as  if  all  the  cripples  in  Strasburg  had  flocked 
to  consult  him. 

The  Farmer-General  Laborde  declares  that 
Cagliostro  attended  over  fifteen  thousand  ^  sick  people 
during  the  three  years  he  stayed  in  Strasburg,  of 
whom  only  three  died. 

One  of  his  most  remarkable  cures  was  that  of  the 
secretary  of  the  Marquis  de  Lasalle,  the  Commiandant 
of  Strasburg.  '*  He  was  dying,"  says  Gleichen,  "of 
gangrene  of  the  leg,  and  had  been  given  up  by  the 
doctors,  but  Cagliostro  saved  him." 

On  another  occasion  he  procured  a  belated  pater- 
nity for  Sarazin,  the  banker  of  Bale,  who  afterwards 
became  one  of  his  most  devoted  adherents.    No  illness 

^  Motus,  another  contemporary,  gives  the  number  as  "  over  fifteen 
hundred." 

M   2  163 


Cagliostro 

appeared  to  baffle  him.  The  graver  the  malady  the 
more  resourceful  he  became.  A  woman  about  to  be 
confined,  having  been  given  up  by  the  midwives,  who 
doubted  even  their  ability  to  save  her  child,  sent  for 
him  in  her  extremity.  He  answered  the  summons 
immediately,  as  was  his  custom,  and  after  a  slight 
examination  guaranteed  her  a  successful  accouchement. 
What  is  more  to  the  point,  he  kept  his  word. 

This  case  is  worthy  of  note  as  being  the  only 
one  on  record  concerning  which  Cagliostro  gave  an 
explanation  of  his  success. 

"  He  afterwards  confessed  to  me,"  says  Gleichen, 
"  that  his  promise  was  rash.  But  convinced  that  the 
child  was  in  perfect  health  by  the  pulse  of  the  umbilical 
cord,  and  perceiving  that  the  mother  only  lacked  the 
strength  requisite  to  bring  her  babe  into  the  world, 
he  had  relied  on  the  virtue  of  a  singularly  soothing 
remedy  with  which  he  was  acquainted.  The  result,  he 
considered,  had  been  due  to  luck  rather  than  skill." 

The  most  famous  of  all  his  cures  was  that  of  the 
Prince  de  Soubise,  a  cousin  of  Cardinal  de  Rohan.  In 
this  case,  however,  it  was  the  rank  of  the  patient,  even 
more  than  the  illness  of  which  he  was  cured,  that  set 
the  seal  to  Cagliostro's  reputation.  The  prince,  it 
seems,  had  been  ill  for  some  weeks,  and  the  doctors, 
after  differing  widely  as  to  the  cause  of  his  malady, 
had  finally  pronounced  his  condition  to  be  desperate. 
Thereupon  the  Cardinal,  who  had  boundless  confidence 
in  Cagliostro's  medical  skill,  immediately  carried  him 
off  in  his  carriage  to  Paris  to  attend  his  cousin,  simply 
stating,  on  arriving  at  the  H6tel  de  Soubise,  that  he 
had  brought  "  a  doctor,"  without  mentioning  his  name, 
lest  the  family,  influenced  by  the  regular  physicians, 

164 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

who  regarded  him  as  a  quack,  should  refuse  his 
services.  It  was,  perhaps,  a  useless  precaution,  for,  as 
the  patient  had  just  been  given  up  by  the  doctors,  the 
family  were  willing  enough  to  suffer  even  a  quack  to 
do  what  he  could. 

Cagliostro  at  once  requested  all  who  were  in  the 
sick-room  to  leave  it.  What  he  did  when  he  found  him- 
self alone  with  the  prince  was  never  known,  but,  after 
an  hour,  he  called  the  Cardinal  and  said  to  him — 

"If  my  prescription  is  followed,  in  two  days 
Monseigneur  will  leave  his  bed  and  walk  about  the 
room.  Within  a  week  he  will  be  able  to  take  a  drive, 
and  within  three  to  go  to  Court." 

When  one  has  consulted  an  oracle,  one  can  do  no 
better  than  obey  it.  The  family  accordingly  confided 
the  prince  completely  to  the  care  of  the  unknown 
doctor,  who  on  the  same  day  paid  his  patient  a  second 
visit.  On  this  occasion  he  took  with  him  a  small  vial 
containing  a  liquid,  ten  drops  of  which  he  administered 
to  the  sick  man. 

On  leaving,  he  said  to  the  Cardinal :  ''  To-morrow  I 
will  give  the  prince  five  drops,  the  day  after  two,  and 
you  will  see  that  he  will  sit  up  the  same  evening." 

The  result  more  than  fulfilled  the  prediction. 
The  second  day  after  this  visit  the  Prince  de  Soubise 
was  in  a  condition  to  receive  some  friends.  In 
the  evening  he  got  up  and  walked  about  the  room.  He 
was  in  good  spirits,  and  even  had  sufficient  appetite  to 
ask  for  the  wing  of  a  chicken.  But,  in  spite  of  his 
insistence,  it  was  necessary  to  refuse  him  what  he  so 
much  desired,  since  an  absolute  abstention  from  solid 
food  was  one  of  the  prescriptions  of  the  ''  doctor." 

On  the  fourth  day  the  patient  was  convalescent,  but 

165 


Cagliostro 

it  was  not  till  the  evening  of  the  fifth  that  he  was  per- 
mitted to  have  his  wing  of  a  chicken.  **  No  one,"  says 
Figuier,  ''in  the  Hotel  de  Soubise  had  the  least  idea 
that  Cagliostro  was  the  doctor  who  attended  the 
prince.  His  identity  was  only  disclosed  after  the  cure, 
when  his  name,  already  famous,  ceased  to  be  regarded 
any  longer  as  that  of  a  charlatan." 


V 

The  secret  of  these  astonishing  cures,  by  far  the 
most  wonderful  of  Cagllostro's  prodigies,  has  given 
rise  to  a  great  deal  of  futile  discussion.  For  he  never 
cured  in  public,  like  Mesmer ;  nor  would  he  consent 
to  give  any  explanation  of  his  method  to  the  doctors 
and  learned  academicians,  who  treated  him  with  con- 
tempt born  of  envy — as  the  pioneers  of  science,  with 
rare  exceptions,  have  always  been  treated. 

From  the  fact  that  he  became  celebrated  at  about 
the  same  time  as  Mesmer,  many  have  regarded  them 
as  rivals,  and  declared  that  the  prestige  of  both  is  to 
be  traced  to  the  same  source.  According  to  this  point 
of  view,  Cagliostro,  being  more  encyclopedic  than 
Mesmer,  though  less  scientific  in  manipulating  the 
agent  common  to  both,  had  in  some  way  generalized 
magnetism,  so  to  speak.  His  cures,  however,  were 
far  more  astonishing  than  Mesmer's,  for  they  were 
performed  without  passes  or  the  use  of  magnets  and 
magnetic  wands.  Neither  did  he  heal  merely  by 
touchingy  like  Gassner,  nor  by  prayers,  exorcisms,  and 
the  religious  machinery  by  which  faith  is  made  active  ; 
though  very  probably  the  greater  part  of  his  success 
was  due,  like  Mrs.   Eddy's,  to  the  confident  tone  in 

1 66 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal  - 

which  he  assured  his  patients  of  the  certainty  of  their 
recovery. 

CagHostro's  contemporaries,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
whom  the  mechanism  of  Christian  Science  and  the 
attributes  of  hypnotism — since  so  well  tested  by  Dr. 
Charcot — were  unknown,  sought  a  material  explana- 
tion of  his  cures  in  the  quack  medicines  he  concocted. 
The  old  popular  belief  in  medicinal  stones  and  magical 
herbs  was  still  prevalent.  One  writer  of  the  period 
pretended  to  know  that  CagHostro's  "  Elixir  Vitse " 
was  composed  of  ''  magical  herbs  and  gold  in  solution." 
Another  declared  it  to  be  the  same  as  the  elixir  of 
Arnauld  de  Villeneuve,  a  famous  alchemist  of  the 
Middle  Ages,  whose  prescription  consisted  of  "a  mix- 
ture of  pearls,  sapphires,  hyacinths,  emeralds,  rubies, 
topazes  and  diamonds,  to  which  was  added  the  scraping 
of  the  bones  of  a  stag's  heart." 

Equally  fantastic  were  the  properties  attributed  to 
these  panaceas  by  those  who  owed  their  restoration 
to  health  to  Cagliostro.  The  following  story,  repeated 
everywhere — and  believed,  too,  by  many — gave  the 
notoriety  of  a  popular  modern  advertisement  to  the 
'•  Wine  of  Egypt." 

A  great  lady,  who  was  also,  unfortunately  for  her, 
an  old  one,  and  was  unable  to  resign  herself  to  the 
fact,  was  reported  to  have  consulted  Cagliostro,  who 
gave  her  a  vial  of  the  precious  liquid  with  the  strictest 
injunction  to  take  two  drops  when  the  moon  entered 
its  last  quarter.  Whilst  waiting  for  this  period  to 
arrive  the  lady  who  desired  to  be  rejuvenated  shut  up 
the  vial  in  her  wardrobe,  and  the  better  to  insure  its 
preservation  informed  her  maid  that  it  was  a  remedy 
for  the  colic.     Fatal  precaution  !     By  some  mischance 

167 


Cagliostro 

on   the   following   night,    the   maid  was   seized   witl 
the  very   malady  of  which   her  mistress  had  spoken. 
Remembering  the  remedy  so  fortuitously  at  hand  she 
got  up,  opened  the  wardrobe,  and  emptied  the  vial  at 
a  draught. 

The  next  morning  she  went  as  usual  to  wait  on  her 
mistress,  who  looked  at  her  in  surprise  and  asked  her 
what  she  wailfed.  Thinking  the  old  lady  had  had  a 
stroke  in  the  night,  she  said — 

"  Ah,  madame,  don't  you  know  me  ?  I  am  your 
maid." 

"  My  maid  is  a  woman  of  fifty,"  was  the  reply, 
"and  you " 

But  she  did  not  finish  the  sentence.  The  woman 
had  caught  a  glimpse  of  her  face  in  a  mirror. 
The  Wine  of  Egypt  had  rejuvenated  her  thirty 
years ! 

In  an  age  unfamiliar  with  the  cunning  devices  of 
the  art  of  advertising  and  the  universality  of  the 
pretensions  of  quack  remedies,  such  encomiums  lavished 
on  "an  extract  of  Saturn,"  a  "  Wine  of  Egypt,"  or  an 
"Elixir  Vitse,"  were  calculated  to  damage  the  reputation 
of  their  inventor  in  the  opinion  of  serious  people  even 
more  than  the  bitter  denunciations  to  which  they  were 
exposed.  One  of  the  charges  of  imposture  on  which 
the  case  against  Cagliostro  rests  is  that  of  manufacturing 
his  remedies  with  the  object  of  defrauding  the  public 
by  attributing  to  them  fabulous  properties  which  he 
knew  they  did  not  possess.  If  this  be  admitted,  then  a 
similar  accusation  must  be  made  against  every  maker 
of  patent  medicines  to-day,  which,  in  view  of  the  law 
of  libel  and  the  fact  that  many  persons  have  been 
restored  to  health  by  the  concoctions  of  quacks  whom 

1 68 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

the  skilled  physician  has  been  powerless  to  heal,  would 
be  incredibly  foolish. 

To  regard  these  remedies  of  Cagliostro  with  their 
ridiculous  names  and  quixotic  pretensions  with  the  old 
prejudice  is  preposterous.  Judged  by  the  number  and 
variety  of  his  cures — and  it  is  the  only  reasonable 
standard  to  judge  them  by — they  were,  to  say  the 
least,  remarkable. 

In  the  present  day,  it  is  no  longer  the  custom  to 
deride  the  knowledge  of  the  old  alchemists.  The 
world  has  come  to  acknowledge  that,  in  spite  of  the 
fantastic  jargon  in  which  they  expressed  themselves, 
they  fully  understood  the  uses  of  the  plants  and 
minerals  of  which  they  composed  their  drugs.  Stripped 
of  the  atmosphere  of  magic  and  mystery  in  which  they 
delighted  to  wrap  their  knowledge  —  and  which, 
ridiculous  as  it  may  seem  to-day,  had  just  as  much 
effect  on  the  imagination  in  their  benighted  age  as  the 
more  scientific  mode  of  ''  suggestion "  employed  by 
the  doctors  of  our  own  enlightened  era — the  remedies 
of  a  Borri  or  a  Paracelsus  are  still  deserving  of  respect, 
and  still  employed.  Cagliostro  is  known  to  have 
made  a  serious  study  of  alchemy,  and  it  is  very 
probable  that  his  magic  balsams  and  powders  were 
prepared  after  receipts  he  discovered  in  old  books  of 
alchemy.  Perhaps  too,  like  all  quacks — it  is  impossible 
to  accord  a  more  dignified  title  to  one  who  had  not 
the  diploma  of  a  properly  qualified  practitioner — he 
made  the  most  of  old  wives'  remedies  picked  up 
haphazard  in  the  course  of  his  travels. 

Without  doubt  the  unparalleled  credulity  and 
superstition  of  the  age  contributed  greatly  to  his 
success.     Miracles  can  only  succeed  in  an  atmosphere 

169 


Cagliostro 

favourable  to  the  miraculous.  In  Europe,  as  the 
reader  has  seen — particularly  in  France — the  soil  had 
been  well  prepared  for  seed  of  the  sort  that  Cagliostro 
sowed. 

VI 

The  cure  of  the  Prince  de  Soubise  gave  Cagliostro 
an  immense  prestige.  **  It  would  be  impossible,"  says 
the  Baroness  d'Oberkirch,  ''to  give  an  idea  of  the 
passion,  the  madness  with  which  people  pursued  him. 
It  would  appear  incredible  to  any  one  who  had  not 
seen  it."  On  returning  to  Strasburg,  ''  he  was  followed 
by  a  dozen  ladies  of  rank  and  two  actresses "  who 
desired  to  have  the  benefit  of  his  treatment.  People 
came  from  far  and  wide  to  consult  him  ;  and  many 
out  of  sheer  curiosity.  To  these,  whom  he  regarded 
as  spies  sent  by  his  enemies,  he  was  either  inaccessible 
or  positively  rude. 

Lavater,  who  came  from  Zurich,  was  treated  with 
very  scant  courtesy.  **  If,"  said  Cagliostro,  ''your 
science  [that  of  reading  character  by  the  features,  by 
which  he  had  acquired  a  European  reputation]  is 
greater  than  mine,  you  have  no  need  of  my  acquaintance; 
and  if  mine  is  the  greater,  I  have  no  need  of  yours." 

Lavater,  however,  was  not  to  be  repulsed  by  the 
inference  to  be  drawn  from  such  a  remark.  The 
following  day  he  wrote  Cagliostro  a  long  letter  in 
which,  among  other  things,  he  asked  him  "  how  he  had 
acquired  his  knowledge,  and  in  what  it  consisted."  In 
reply  Cagliostro  limited  himself  to  these  words  :  In 
verbis,  in  herbisy  in  lapidibus,  by  which,  as  M.  d'Alm^ras 
observes,  he  probably  indicated  correctly  the  nature 
and  extent  of  his  medical  and  occult  lore. 

170 


LAVATER  [To /ace  Jia^-i- 170 

{A/tcr  the  eiigraving  by  Williaiit  Blake) 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

But  Lavater,  as  credulous  as  he  was  inquisitive, 
impressed  by  the  mystery  in  which  CagHostro  enveloped 
his  least  action,  read  into  his  words  quite  another 
meaning.  Believing  firmly  in  the  Devil — about  whom 
he  had  written  a  book — the  Swiss  pastor  returned  home 
convinced  that  the  Grand  Cophta  of  Egyptian  Masonry 
was  **  a  supernatural  being  with  a  diabolic  mission." 

In  nobody  were  the  curiosity  and  admiration  that 
he  inspired  greater  than  in  the  notorious  Cardinal  de 
Rohan.  His  Eminence  was  one  of  the  darlings  of 
Fortune,  whose  choicest  favours  had  been  showered  on 
him  with  a  lavish  hand.  Of  the  most  illustrious  birth, 
exceptionally  handsome,  enormously  rich,  and  un- 
deniably fascinating,  no  younger  son  ever  started  life 
under  more  brilliant  auspices.  The  Church  seemed  to 
exist  solely  for  the  purpose  of  providing  him  with 
honours.  Bishop  of  Strasburg,  Grand  Almoner  of 
France,  Cardinal,  Prince  of  the  Empire,  Landgrave  of 
Alsace — his  titles  were  as  numerous  as  the  beads  of  a 
rosary.  Nor  were  they  merely  high-sounding  and 
empty  dignities.  From  the  Abbey  of  St.  Waast,  the 
richest  in  France,  of  which  he  was  the  Abbot,  he 
drew  300,000  livres  a  year,  and  from  all  these 
various  sources  combined  his  revenue  was  estimated 
at  1,200,000  livres. 

Nature  had  endowed  him  no  less  bounteously  than 
Fortune.  To  the  honours  which  he  owed  to  the 
accident  of  birth,  his  intellect  had  won  him  another 
still  more  coveted.  At  twenty-seven  he  had  been 
elected  to  the  Academie  Fran^aise,  where,  as  he  was 
particularly  brilliant  in  conversation,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  the  Immortals  should  have  "  declared  themselves 
charmed  with  his  company." 


^i    i¥\M    .5 


Cagliostro 


He  possessed  all  the  conspicuous  qualities  and  de- 
fects which  in  the  eighteenth  century  were  characteristic 
of  the  aristocrat.  High  ecclesiastic  that  he  was,  he 
had  nothing  of  the  ascetic  about  him.  Like  so  many 
of  the  great  dignitaries  of  the  Church  under  the  ancien 
regime,  he  was  worldly  to  the  last  degree.  As  he  was 
not  a  hypocrite,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  live  as  he 
pleased.  Appointed  Ambassador  to  Vienna,  he  had 
scandalized  the  strait-laced  Maria  Theresa  by  his 
reckless  extravagance  and  dissipation.  The  Emperor, 
to  her  disgust,  "  loved  conversing  with  him  to  enjoy 
his  flippant  gossip  and  wicked  stories."  ''  Our 
women,"  she  wrote  to  her  Ambassador  at  Versailles, 
*'  young  and  old,  beautiful  and  ugly,  are  bewitched  by 
him.     He  is  their  idol." 

His  character  was  a  mosaic  of  vice  and  virtue. 
With  him  manners  took  the  place  of  morals.  "He 
possessed,"  says  Madame  d'Oberkirch,  *'  the  gallantry 
and  politeness  of  a  grand  seigneur  such  as  I  have 
rarely  met  in  any  one."  Madame  de  Genlis  con- 
sidered that,  "if  he  was  nothing  that  he  ought  to  be, 
he  was  as  amiable  as  it  was  possible  to  be."  In  him 
vice  lost  all  its  grossness  and  levity  acquired  dignity. 
Anxious  to  please,  he  was  also  susceptible  to  flattery. 
"  By  my  lording  him,"  says  Manuel,  who  disliked 
him,  "  one  can  get  from  him  whatever  one  desires." 
At  the  same  time  he  was  obliged  to  confess  that  the 
Cardinal  "had  a  really  good  heart." 

It  was  to  his  excessive  good-nature  that  he  owed 
most  of  his  misfortunes.  The  entire  absence  of  in- 
tolerance in  his  character  caused  him  to  be  regarded  as 
an  atheist,  but  his  unbelief,  like  his  vices,  was  greatly 
exaggerated.    Men  in  his  position  never  escape  detrac- 

172 


1 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

i  tion,  but  in  the  case  of  the  Cardinal  he  deliberately 
invited  it.  Gracious  to  all,  he  was  generous  to  a  fault. 
He  dispensed  favour  and  charity  alike  without  dis- 
cernment, giving  to  the  poor  as  readily  and  as  bounti- 
fully as  to  his  mistresses.  Of  these  he  had  had  many  ; 
the  memoirs  of  the  period  contain  strange,  and  often 
untranslatable,  stories  of  his  private  life.  For  some 
years  he  was  followed  wherever  he  went  by  the  beauti- 
ful Marquise  de  Marigny  dressed  as  a  page. 

Besides  his  weakness  for  a  pretty  face,  this  splendid 
tare  had  a  fondness  amounting  to  passion  for  pomp 
and  alchemy.  **  On  state  occasions  at  Versailles,"  says 
Madame  d'Oberkirch,  he  wore  an  alb  of  lace  en  point 
h  r aiguille  of  such  beauty  that  the  assistants  were 
almost  afraid  to  touch  it."  It  was  embroidered  with 
his  arms  and  device — the  famous  device  of  the  Rohans, 
Roy  ne  puis,  prince  ne  daigne,  Rohan  je  suis.  It  was 
said  to  be  worth  a  million  livres. 

In  gratifying  his  taste  for  luxury,  the  cost  was  the 
last  thing  he  considered.  On  going  to  Vienna  as 
Ambassador  he  took  with  him  two  gala  coaches  worth 
40,000  livres  each ;  fifty  horses,  two  equerries,  two 
piqueurs,  seven  pages  drawn  from  the  nobility  of 
Brittany  and  Alsace  with  their  governors  and  tutors, 
two  gentlemen-in-waiting,  six  footmen,  whose  scarlet 
and  gold  liveries  cost  him  4000  livres  apiece,  etc. 

In  France  his  style  of  living  was  still  more  extrava- 
gant. He  spent  vast  sums  on  pictures,  sculptures,  and 
artistic  treasures  generally.  Collecting  illuminated 
missals  was  his  speciality.  At  his  episcopal  palace  at 
Saverne,  near  Strasburg,  which  he  rebuilt  after  it  was 
destroyed  by  fire  in  1779  at  a  cost  of  between  two  and 
three  million  livres,  he  had  a  magnificent  library.     As 

^7Z 


Cagliostro 

printed  books,  according  to  Madame  d'Oberkirch,  were 
beneath  his  notice,  his  Hbrary  was  noted  for  its  beauti- 
ful bindings,  and  above  all  for  the  missals  ornamented 
with  miniatures  worth  their  weight  in  gold. 

His  principal  pastime,  however,  was  alchemy.  At 
Saverne,  besides  his  library,  he  had  one  of  the  finest 
laboratories  in  Europe.  He  was  almost  mad  on  the 
subject  of  the  philosopher's  stone.  The  mention  of 
the  occult  sciences  at  once  arrested  his  attention  ;  then, 
and  only  then,  did  the  brilliant,  frivolous  Cardinal 
become  serious. 

Naturally,  such  a  man  could  not  fail  to  be  im- 
pressed by  the  mysterious  physician  whose  cures  were 
the  talk  of  Strasburg. 

Shortly  after  Cagliostro's  arrival,  Baron  de 
Millinens,  the  Cardinal's  master  of  the  hounds,  called 
to  inform  him  that  his  Eminence  desired  to  make  his 
acquaintance.  But  Cagliostro  knowing,  as  he  stated 
at  his  trial  in  the  Necklace  Affair,  that  the  prince 
''only  desired  to  see  him  from  curiosity,  refused  to 
gratify  him."  The  answer  he  returned  is  famous,  and 
thoroughly  characteristic  of  him. 

''If  the  Cardinal  is  ill,"  he  is  reported  to  have  said, 
"let  him  come  to  me  and  I  will  cure  him  ;  but  if  he  is 
well,  he  has  no  need  of  me  nor  I  of  him." 

This  message,  far  from  affronting  the  Cardinal,  only 
increased  his  curiosity.  After  having  attempted  in 
vain  to  gain  admittance  to  the  sanctuary  of  the  new 
Esculapius,  his  Eminence  had,  or  feigned,  an  attack 
of  asthma,  "of  which,"  says  Cagliostro,  "he  sent  to 
inform  me,  whereupon  I  went  at  once  to  attend  him." 

The  visit,  though  short,  was  long  enough  to  inspire 
the  Cardinal  with  a  desire  for  a  closer  acquaintance. 

174 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

But  Cagliostro's  disdainful  reserve  was  not  easily 
broken  down.  The  advances  of  the  Cardinal,  how- 
ever, were  none  the  less  flattering.  At  last,  captivated 
by  the  persistency  of  the  fascinating  prelate,  he 
declared  in  his  grandiose  way,  to  Rohan's  immense 
joy,  that  ''the  prince's  soul  was  worthy  of  his,  and  that 
he  would  confide  to  him  all  his  secrets." 

The  relation  thus  formed,  whatever  the  motives  that 
prompted  it,  soon  ripened  into  intimacy.  Needless  to 
say,  they  had  long,  frequent,  and  secret  confabulations 
in  the  Cardinal's  well-equipped  laboratory.  Cagliostro, 
with  his  wife,  eventually  even  went  to  live  at  Saverne 
at  the  Cardinal's  request.  He  was  bidden  to  consider 
the  palace  as  his  own,  and  the  servants  were  ordered 
to  announce  him  when  he  entered  a  room  as  **  His 
Excellency  M.  le  Comte  de  Cagliostro." 

The  Baroness  d'Oberkirch,  on  visiting  Saverne 
while  he  was  there,  ''was  stunned  by  the  pomp  with 
which  he  was  treated."  She  was  one  of  the  few  great 
ladies  of  Strasburg  who  refused  to  believe  in  him. 
To  her  he  was  merely  an  adventurer.  On  the 
occasions  of  her  visit  to  Saverne  the  Cardinal,  who 
had  great  respect  for  her,  endeavoured  to  bring  her 
round  to  his  opinion.  "  As  I  resisted,"  she  said,  **  he 
became  impatient." 

"Really,  madame,"  said  he,  "you  are  hard  to 
convince.     Do  you  see  this  ?  " 

He  showed  me  a  large  diamond  that  he  wore  on 
his  little  finger,  and  on  which  the  Rohan  arms  were 
engraved.  This  ring  was  worth  at  least  twenty 
thousand  francs. 

"It  is  a  beautiful  gem,  monseigneur,"  I  said,  '*  I 
have  been  admiring  it." 

175 


Cagliostro 

*'  Well,"  he  exclaimed,  '*  it  is  Cagliostro  who  made 
it :  he  made  it  out  of  nothing.  I  was  present  during 
the  whole  operation  with  my  eyes  fixed  on  the  crucible. 
Is  not  that  science,  Baroness  ?  People  should  not 
say  that  he  is  duping  me,  or  taking  advantage  of  me. 
I  have  had  this  ring  valued  by  a  jeweller  and  an  en- 
graver, and  they  have  estimated  it  at  twenty-five 
thousand  livres.  You  must  admit  that  he  would  be  a 
strange  kind  of  cheat  who  would  make  such  presents." 

I  acknowledge  I  was  stunned.  M.  de  Rohan  per- 
ceived it,  and  continued — 

''  This  is  not  all — he  can  make  gold  !  He  has  made 
in  this  very  palace,  in  my  presence,  five  or  six  thousand 
livres.  He  will  make  me  the  richest  prince  in  Europe  ! 
These  are  no  mere  vagaries  of  the  imagination, 
madame,  but  positive  facts.  Think  of  all  his  pre- 
dictions that  have  been  realized,  of  all  the  miraculous 
cures  that  he  has  effected !  I  repeat  he  is  a  most 
extraordinary,  a  most  sublime  man,  whose  knowledge 
is  only  equalled  by  his  goodness.  What  alms  he 
gives  !  What  good  he  does !  It  exceeds  all  power  of 
imagination.  /  can  assure  you  he  has  never  asked  or 
received  anything  from  meT 

But  Cagliostro  did  not  confine  himself  solely  to 
seeking  the  philosopher's  stone  for  the  Cardinal.  For 
the  benefit  of  his  splendid  host  he  displayed  the  whole 
series  of  his  magical  phenomena. 

One  day,  according  to  Roberson — who  professed  to 
have  obtained  his  information  from  "  an  eye-witness 
very  worthy  of  credence  " — he  promised  to  evoke  for 
the  Cardinal  the  shade  of  a  woman  he  had  loved.  He 
had  made  the  attempt  two  or  three  times  before  with- 
out success.     Death  seemed  to  hesitate  to  come  to  the 

176 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

rendez-vous.  The  moon,  perhaps,  had  not  been 
propitious,  or  some  great  crime  committed  at  the 
moment  of  evocation  may  have  had  an  unfavourable 
effect.  But  on  this  occasion  all  the  conditions  on 
which  success  depended  were  united. 

"The  performance,"  says  Roberson,  **took  place 
in  a  small  darkened  room  in  the  presence  of  four  or 
five  spectators  who  were  seated  far  enough  apart  to 
prevent  them  from  secretly  communicating  with  one 
another.  Wand  in  hand,  Cagliostro  stood  in  the 
middle  of  the  room.  The  silence  which  he  had  com- 
manded was  so  profound  that  even  the  hearts  of  those 
present  seemed  to  stop  beating.  All  at  once  the 
wand,  as  if  drawn  by  a  magnet,  pointed  to  a  spot  on 
the  wall  where  a  vague,  indefinite  form  was  visible  for 
a  moment.  The  Cardinal  uttered  a  cry.  He  had 
recognized — or  believed  he  had,  which  amounted  to 
the  same  thing — the  woman  he  had  loved." 


So  great  was  the  confidence  that  Rohan  placed  in 
Cagliostro  that  he  treated  him  as  an  oracle.  He  con- 
stantly consulted  him,  and  suffered  himself  to  be  guided 
entirely  by  his  advice.  As  the  consequences  of  this 
infatuation  were  in  the  end  disastrous,  it  is  customary 
to  regard  the  Cardinal  as  the  dupe  of  Cagliostro. 
Many,  blinded  by  prejudice,  have  supposed  that 
Cagliostro,  having  previously  informed  himself  of  the 
tastes,  character,  and  vast  wealth  of  the  prince,  came 
to  Strasburg  for  the  express  purpose  of  victimizing 
him.  It  is  even  asserted  that  the  Countess  had  her 
share  in   the  subjugation  of  the    Cardinal,  and   that 

N  177 


Cagliostro 

while  Cagliostro  attacked  his  understanding,  she  laid 
siege  to  his  heart. 

The  disdainful,  almost  hostile,  attitude  that  Caglios- 
tro adopted  towards  his  patron  at  the  beginning  of 
their  acquaintance  was  so  well  calculated  to  inflame 
Rohan's  curiosity  that  it  is  a  matter  of  course  to 
attribute  it  to  design.  The  Abbd  Georgel,  who  as  a 
Jesuit  thoroughly  disliked  the  Grand  Cophta  ot 
Egyptian  Masonry,  asserts  that  **  he  sought,  without 
having  the  air  of  seeking  it,  the  most  intimate  con- 
fidence of  his  Eminence  and  the  greatest  ascendency 
over  his  will." 

But  this  very  plausible  statement  is  not  only  un- 
supported by  any  fact,  but  is  actually  contrary  to  fact. 
The  Cardinal  was  not  Cagliostro  s  banker,  as  has  so 
often  been  stated.  At  his  trial  in  the  Necklace  Affair 
Rohan  denied  this  most  emphatically.  Moreover,  it 
would  have  been  utterly  impossible  for  him,  had  he 
wished,  to  have  supplied  Cagliostro  with  the  sums  he 
spent  so  lavishly.  In  spite  of  his  vast  income,  he  had 
for  years  been  head  over  ears  in  debt.  If  there  were 
any  benefits  conferred,  it  was  the  Cardinal  who  received 
them. 

"  Cagliostro,"  says  Madame  d'Oberkirch,  "treated-^ 
him,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  his  aristocratic  admirers,  as 
if  they  v/ere  under  infinite  obligation  to  him  and  he 
under  none  to  them."  ' 

This  statement  is  the  secret  of  the  real  nature  of 
Cagliostro's  so-called  conquest.  It  was  not  cupidity, 
but  colossal  vanity,  that  lured  him  into  the  glittering 
friendship  that  ruined  him.  The  Cardinal,  with  his 
great  name  and  position,  his  influence,  and  his  un- 
deniable charm,  dazzled  Cagliostro  quite  as  much  as 

178 


The  Conquest  of  the  Cardinal 

he,  with  his  miracles,  his  magic,  and  his  mystery, 
appealed  to  the  imagination  of  the  Cardinal.  Each 
had  for  the  other  the  fascination  of  a  flame  for  a  moth. 
Each  fluttered  round  the  other  like  a  moth  ;  and  each 
met  with  the  proverbial  moth's  fate.  But  the  Caglios- 
tro-flame  only  scorched  the  wings  of  his  Eminence. 
It  was  in  the  flame  of  the  Cardinal  that  Cagliostro 
perished. 


N  2 


179 


CHAPTER   V 

CAGLIOSTRO    IN    PARIS 


Notwithstanding  the  immense  vogue  that  Cagli- 
ostro  enjoyed  throughout  the  three  years  he  passed  in 
Strasburg,  his  Hfe  was  by  no  means  one  of  unalloyed 
pleasure.  Many  a  discordant  note  mingled  in  the 
chorus  of  blessing  and  praise  that  greeted  his  ears. 
In  the  memoir  he  published  at  the  time  of  the  Diamond 
Necklace  Affair,  he  speaks  vaguely  of  certain  ''perse- 
cutions "  to  which  he  was  constantly  subjected. 

"  His  good  fortune,  or  his  knowledge  of  medicine," 
says  Gleichen,  "excited  the  hatred  and  jealousy  of  the 
doctors,  who  when  they  persecute  are  as  dangerous 
as  the  priests.  They  were  his  implacable  enemies  in 
France,  as  well  as  in  Poland  and  Russia." 

His  marvellous  cures  wounded  the  a^nour  propre 
of  the  doctors  as  much  as  they  damaged  their  reputa- 
tion. Everything  that  malice  and  envy  could  devise 
was  done  to  decry  him.  They  accused  him  of  treating 
only  such  persons  as  suffered  from  slight  or  imaginary 
ailments,  questioned  the  permanency  of  his  cures, 
denied  that  he  saved  lives  they  had  given  up,  and 
attributed  every  death  to  him.  He  was  charged  with 
exacting  in  secret  the  fees  he  refused  in  public.  His 
liberality  to  the  poor  was  ascribed  to  a  desire  to  attract 
attention,    his   philanthropy   was    ridiculed,    and    the 

1 80 


Cagliostro  in   Paris 

luxury  In  which  he  lived  at  Cagliostrano,  as  he  called 
the  fine  villa  he  rented  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town — 
attached  to  which  was  a  private  hospital  or  '*  nursing- 
home,"  where  his  poor  patients  were  treated  free  of 
charge — was  called  ostentation. 

Unable  to  penetrate  the  mystery  in  which  he 
wrapped  his  origin,  his  fortune,  and  his  remarkable 
powers,  they  attacked  his  character.  As  it  was  known 
that  he  frequently  stayed  at  Saverne  when  the  Cardinal 
was  absent,  attempts  were  made  to  poison  the  mind  of 
the  prince  by  informing  him  that  his  guest  gave  costly 
banquets  at  his  expense  when  '*  Tokay  flowed  like 
water."  ^     But  the  Cardinal  only  laughed. 

''Indeed!"  he  exclaimed,  when  Georgel  reported 
to  him  what  he  himself  had  only  heard.  "  Well,  I 
have  given  him  the  right  to  abuse  my  hospitality  if 
he  chooses." 

As  the  confidence  of  the  Cardinal  in  his  mysterious 
friend  was  not  to  be  shaken  by  the  slanders  of  the 
doctors,  he  also  was  assailed.  Old  stories  of  his 
Eminence's  private  life  were  revived  and  new  ones 
added  to  them.  His  friendship  for  Cagliostro  was  de- 
clared to  be  merely  a  cloak  to  hide  a  passion  for  his 
wife.  The  Countess  was  said,  and  believed  by  many, 
to  be  his  mistress.     It  was  consequently  regarded  as  a 

^  This  charge  is  cited  by  Carlyle  as  an  instance  of  the  baseness 
of  Cagliostro's  character.  But  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  charge,  like 
most  of  the  others  made  against  him,  proves  on  investigation  to  be 
without  any  foundation.  It  was  the  Baron  de  Planta,  one  of  the 
Cardinal's  secretaries,  who  gave  the  much-talked-of  midnight  suppers 
at  Saverne,  "  when  the  Tokay  flowed  like  water."  It  is  extremely 
doubtful  whether  Cagliostro  even  tasted  the  Tokay ;  his  contempor- 
aries frequently  mention  with  ridicule  his  abstemiousness.  Referring 
to  his  ascetic  habits,  Madame  d'Oberkirch  says  contemptuously 
that  "  he  slept  in  an  arm-chair  and  lived  on  cheese." 

i8i 


Cagliostro 

matter  of  course  that    it  was  the  Cardinals    money 
which  the  Count  spent  so  lavishly. 

But  far  from  plundering  the  infatuated  prince  as 
his  enemies  asserted,  Cagliostro  did  not  so  much  as 
appeal  to  him  for  protection.  Fortunately  the  Cardinal 
did  not  require  to  be  reminded  of  the  claims  of  friend- 
ship. Fully  aware  of  the  hostility  to  Cagliostro,  he 
endeavoured  to  silence  it  by  procuring  for  him  from 
three  members  of  the  Government  letters  to  the  chief 
civil  authority  in  which  his  protdg^  was  recommended 
in  the  highest  terms.  To  Cagliostro  these  letters,  to 
which  at  any  time  he  would  have  attached  an  exag- 
gerated importance,  had  a  special  significance  from  the 
fact  that  *'  he  neither  solicited  them  directly  nor  indi- 
rectly." He  counted  them  among  his  most  valuable 
possessions. 

The  tranquillity,  however,  which  they  procured  him 
was  only  transient.  Ever  employing  fresh  weapons 
and  methods  in  attacking  him,  his  enemies  eventually 
found  his  Achilles'-heel — the  impulsive  sympathy  of  a 
naturally  kind  heart. 

One  day,  while  he  was  showing  an  important 
government  official  over  his  hospital,  a  man  whom  he 
had  never  seen  before,  and  who  appeared  to  have 
fallen  on  evil  times,  appealed  to  him  for  assistance. 
He  asked  to  be  taken  into  his  service,  and  offered  to 
wear  his  livery.  He  said  that  his  name  was  Sacchi, 
that  he  came  of  a  good  family  in  Amsterdam,  and  had 
some  knowledge  of  chemistry.  Touched  by  his  evi- 
dent distress,  Cagliostro  yielded  as  usual  to  his  charit- 
able impulses.  He  found  employment  for  Sacchi  in  his 
hospital,  and  paid  him  liberally. 

'*  I  was  even  persuaded,"  he  said  afterwards,  "to 

182 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

give  him  the  receipt  of  certain  medicaments,  among 
others  that  of  an  elixir,  which  he  has  since  sold  in 
London  as  my  balsam,  though  there  is  not  the  least 
resemblance  between  them." 

A  week  later  a  man,  whose  wife  and  daughter  had 
been  cured  of  a  dangerous  illness  by  Cagliostro,  called 
to  inform  him  that  Sacchi  was  a  spy  of  his  enemies  the 
doctors,  and  that  he  was  seeking  to  damage  him  by 
extorting  fees  from  his  patients.  Horrified  at  the 
ingratitude  and  treachery  of  which  he  was  the  victim, 
Cagliostro  forthwith  turned  **  the  reptile  he  had  har- 
boured "  out  of  doors.  Destitute  of  honour,  rage  now 
deprived  Sacchi  of  common  sense.  Having  been  rash 
enough  to  threaten  the  life  of  the  person  who  had  ex- 
posed him,  he  was  expelled  from  the  city  by  the 
Marquis  de  Lasalle,  the  Commandant  of  Strasburg,  who 
had  been  cured  of  a  dangerous  illness  by  Cagliostro. 

But  this  action  only  served  to  increase  the  ex- 
asperation of  the  doctors,  whose  agent  Sacchi  was. 
Instigated  by  them  he  wrote  to  Cagliostro  an  insolent 
letter  in  which  he  demanded  one  hundred  and  fifty 
louis  for  the  week  he  had  passed  in  his  service, 
threatening,  if  it  were  not  instantly  paid,  to  libel  him. 
Cagliostro  treated  the  threat  with  contemptuous 
silence,  whereupon  Sacchi  proceeded  to  publish  his 
libel,  which  he  composed  with  the  aid  of  a  French 
lawyer  who  had  escaped  from  the  galleys.  In  it  he 
declared  the  mysterious  Count  to  be  the  son  of  a 
Neapolitan  coachman,  formerly  known  as  Don  Tiscio, 
a  name  under  which  he,  Sacchi,  had  seen  him  exposed 
in  the  pillory  at  Alicante  in  Spain. ^ 

1  This  libel  attracted  considerable  attention,  and  great  use  was 
made  of  it  in  Cagliostro's  lifetime  by  his  enemies.     Republished 

183 


Cagliostro 

As  sensitive  to  abuse  as  he  was  susceptible  to 
flattery,  Cagliostro  was  unable  to  endure  such  treat- 
ment, and  convinced  from  his  previous  experience  in 
Russia  that  there  would  be  no  limit  to  the  vindictive 
malevolence  of  the  doctors,  he  determined,  he  says,  to 
leave  Strasburg,  where,  in  spite  of  the  Cardinal's  pro- 
tection and  his  ministerial  letters,  he  could  find  neither 
tranquillity  nor  security.  A  letter  received  about  this 
time  informing  him  that  the  Chevalier  d' Aquino,  ot 
Naples,  a  friend  of  his  mysterious  past,  was  danger- 
ously ill,  and  desired  to  see  him,  confirmed  him  in  his 
resolution.  Accordingly,  in  spite  of  the  entreaties  of 
the  Cardinal,  he  shook  the  dust  of  Strasburg  from  his 
feet,  and  departed  in  all  haste  for  Naples,  where, 
however,  he  states,  he  arrived  too  late  to  save  his 
friend. 

II 

On  leaving  Strasburg,  as  previously  on  leaving 
London  and  Warsaw,  Cagliostro  once  more  plunged 
into  the  obscurity  in  which  so  much  of  his  career  was 
passed  that  it  might  almost  be  described  as  his  native 
element,  to  emerge  again  three  months  later  as  before 
on  the  crest  of  the  wave  of  fortune  in  Bordeaux.  As 
rumour,  however,  followed  him  it  is  possible  to  surmise 
with  some  degree  of  probability  what  became  of  him. 

The  imaginative  Inquisition-biographer,  though 
unable  to  give  any  account  of  Cagliostro's  journey 
from  Strasburg  to  Naples,  his  residence  in  that  city, 

during  the  Necklace  Affair,  the  Parliament  of  Paris  ordered  its  sup- 
pression as  "  injurious  and  calumnious."  The  editor  of  the  Courier 
de  r Europe  afterwards  quoted  it  in  his  bitter  denunciation  of  Cagli- 
ostro, and  advanced  it  as  proof  of  his  identity  with  Giuseppe  Balsamo. 
It  has  since  generally  been  admitted  to  be  a  malicious  invention. 

184 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

or  subsequent  journey  to  Bordeaux — a  singular  tour ! 
— nevertheless  unconsciously  throws  something  like 
light  on  the  subject.  He  declares  that  the  Countess 
Cagliostro,  who  accompanied  her  husband,  ''confessed" 
at  her  trial  before  the  Apostolic  Court  in  Rome  that 
"he  left  Naples  owing  to  his  failure  to  establish  a 
lodge  of  Egyptian  Masonry."  Questionable  as  the 
source  is  from  which  this  statement  emanates,  it  is 
nevertheless  a  clue. 

Whatever  difference  of  opinion  there  may  be  as 
to  the  honesty  of  Cagliostro's  motives  in  propagating 
Egyptian  Masonry,  there  is  none  as  to  his  pertinacity. 
Within  three  weeks  of  his  arrival  in  Strasburg  he  had 
founded  a  lodge  for  the  observance  of  the  Egyptian 
Rite.  The  mysterious  and  hurried  visits  he  paid  from 
time  to  time  to  Bale,  Geneva,  and  other  places  in 
Switzerland  during  his  three  years'  residence  in  Alsace 
were  apparently  of  a  Masonic  nature.  It  is,  moreover, 
curious  to  note  that  his  hurried  departure  for  Naples 
occurred  immediately  after  the  Neapolitan  govern- 
ment removed  its  ban  against  Freemasonry.  As  the 
Neapolitan  government  would  not  have  taken  this 
step  had  there  been  the  least  likelihood  of  Free- 
masonry obtaining  a  hold  over  the  masses,  it  is  highly 
probable  that  Cagliostro  left  Naples  for  the  reason 
given  by  the  Inquisition-biographer. 

This  probability  is  still  further  strengthened  by  his 
subsequent  movements,  which,  erratic  though  they  may 
appear,  had  a  well-defined  purpose.  From  the  time  he 
left  London,  be  it  said,  till  his  last  fatal  journey  to 
Rome,  Cagliostro  never  went  anywhere  without  having 
a  definite  and  preconceived  purpose. 

It  was  certainly  with  a  very  definite  object  that  he 

•85 


Cagliostro 

went  to  Bordeaux,  where  he  is  next  heard  of,  and 
whither  he  travelled,  as  he  himself  says,  through  the 
cities  of  Southern  France.  Now  the  cities  of  Southern 
France  were  permeated  with  supernaturalism.  It  was 
at  Bordeaux,  that  Martinez  Pasqualis  had  held  his 
celebrated  school  of  magic  and  mystical  theurgy,  the 
most  distinguished  of  whose  pupils  was  Saint- Martin, 
the  founder  of  the  Martinists.  No  place  was  better 
adapted  for  gaining  recruits  to  Egyptian  or  any  other 
kind  of  Freemasonry. 

It  was  here  that  Mesmer  found  the  noisiest  and 
most  ardent  of  his  admirers  in  Pere  Hervier,  an 
Augustinian  monk  who  by  his  eloquence  had  made 
a  great  reputation  as  a  popular  preacher.  Summoned 
to  Bordeaux  by  the  municipality  to  preach  during  Lent 
at  the  Church  of  St.  Andrew,  Hervier  preached  not 
only  the  gospel  according  to  Christ  but  that  according 
to  the  Messiah  of  animal  magnetism,  with  the  result 
that  he  made  both  the  clergy  and  the  doctors  his 
enemies. 

This  church,  one  of  the  finest  Gothic  monuments 
in  Europe,  was  the  stage  on  which  he  displayed  his 
talents  both  as  an  orator  and  as  a  mesmerist.  He  was 
preaching  one  day  on  eternal  damnation.  His  flash- 
ing eyes,  commanding  gestures,  and  alluring  voice, 
which  had  from  the  start  prepared  the  church  from 
the  holy  water  stoup  to  the  candles  on  the  altar,  never 
once  lost  their  hold  upon  the  imagination.  The  con- 
gregation, consisting  of  the  richest,  youngest,  and  most 
frivolous  women  of  Bordeaux,  was  in  complete  accord 
with  the  preacher.  Suddenly  when  the  monk  began 
to  picture  the  horrors  of  hell  a  young  girl  fell  into  a 
fit.     Such  an  incident  happening  at  such  a  moment 

i86 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

created  a  panic,  and  those  in  the  immediate  neighbour- 
hood of  the  unfortunate  girl  fled  from  the  spot  in  terror. 
Suspending  his  sermon  Pere  Hervier  descended  from 
the  pulpit  with  the  sublime  gravity  of  an  apostle,  and 
going  up  to  the  young  girl,  magnetized  her  after  the 
manner  of  Mesmer.  Immediately  her  convulsions 
began  to  cease.  The  congregation  fell  on  its  knees. 
The  face  of  the  priest  seemed  illumined  with  a  divine 
light.  As  he  passed  the  women  kissed  his  feet,  and 
were  with  difficulty  prevented  from  worshipping 
him. 

Perceiving  that  the  moment  was,  so  to  speak, 
psychological,  Pere  Hervier  remounted  the  pulpit, 
and  taking  as  his  text  the  miracle  he  had  just  per- 
formed, discoursed  with  all  the  eloquence  for  which  he 
was  noted  on  charity  and  Christ  healing  the  sick ; 
finally  bringing  his  sermon  to  a  close  with  a  passion- 
ate denunciation  of  the  doctors  and  clergy  of  Bordeaux 
who  did  not  believe  in  magnetism  and  desired  nothing 
better  than  to  persecute  a  poor  monk  who  did. 

Such  a  stage  was  too  well  adapted  to  Egyptian 
Masonry  not  to  have  attracted  Cagliostro.  On  the 
night  of  his  arrival  in  Bordeaux  he  and  his  wife  went 
to  the  play,  and  on  being  recognized  received  an 
ovation.  The  next  day  the  concourse  of  people  who 
flocked  to  consult  him  was  so  great  that  the  magistrates 
were  obliged  to  give  him  a  guard  of  soldiers  to  preserve 
order  in  the  street. 

He  had  resolved,  he  says,  on  leaving  Strasburg  to 
give  up  the  practice  of  medicine  in  order  to  avoid 
exposing  himself  again  to  the  envy  of  the  doctors. 
However,  as  the  number  of  persons  of  all  stations  who 
sought  his  assistance  was  so  great  he  was  induced  to 

187 


Cagliostro 

change  his  mind,  and  resume  the. gratuitous  "miracles" 
which  had  rendered  him  so  celebrated  in  Strasburg. 
In  coming  to  this  decision  he  afterwards  declared 
that  he  counted  on  the  protection  of  the  Comte  de 
Vergennes,  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs, 
and  one  of  the  three  Cabinet  Ministers  who  had 
previously  recommended  him  to  the  Pretor  of  Stras- 
burg. It  was,  he  said,  at  Vergennes'  special  request 
that  he  returned  to  France.  As  the  Comte  de 
Vergennes  failed  to  deny  this  statement,  which  he 
could  easily  have  done  when  it  was  made  by  Cagliostro 
at  his  trial  in  the  Necklace  Affair,  there  seems  no 
reason  to  doubt  it. 

In  Bordeaux,  as  at  Strasburg,  his  cures  and  his 
charities  attracted  general  attention  and  procured  him 
a  large  and  enthusiastic  following.  Many  of  the  most 
influential  men  of  the  city  sought  admittance  to  the 
lodge  he  founded.  But,  as  before,  Egyptian  Masonry 
flourished  at  the  expense  of  the  tranquillity  and  security 
of  the  Grand  Cophta.  The  influence  of  Vergennes  and 
other  powerful  patrons  was  powerless  to  protect  him 
from  the  ingenious  malevolence  of  the  envious  doctors. 
Even  Pere  Hervier,  instead  of  joining  forces  with 
him,  entered  the  lists  against  him.  Mere  *'  clerk  of 
Mesmer,"  he  had  the  folly  to  engage  Cagliostro  in  a 
public  discussion,  in  which  he  received  so  humiliating  '| 
a  chastisement  that  he  was  laughed  out  of  Bordeaux. 
But  in  spite  of  his  triumphs  life  was  made  such  a 
burden  to  Cagliostro  that  after  being  continually  baited 
for  eleven  months  he  could  endure  the  torment  no 
longer,  and  departed  for  Lyons. 

This   city   was   a   veritable   stronghold   of    Free- 
masonry.    Lodges  of  all  descriptions  flourished  here, 

1 88 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

notably  those  founded  by  Saint- Martin,  the  most 
mystical  of  occultists,  in  which  the  Swedenborgian 
Rite  was  observed.  It  was  here  that  Cagliostro  found 
his  most  ardent  and  loyal  supporters.  Their  enthusiasm 
was  such  that  they  built  a  **  temple  "  expressly  for  the 
observance  of  the  Egyptian  Rite.  It  enjoyed  the 
dignity  of  being  the  Mother  Lodge  of  Egyptian 
Masonry,  the  lodges  at  Strasburg,  Bale,  Bordeaux, 
Paris,  and  other  places  being  affiliated  to  it.  As  it  was 
the  custom  for  the  mother  lodges  of  every  order  of 
Freemasonry  to  be  named  after  some  virtue,  this 
one  received  the  title  of  Sagesse  Triomphante.  It 
was  the  only  lodge  specially  erected  by  Cagliostro's 
followers,  all  the  others  being  held  in  rooms  rented  for 
their  needs. 

It  would  have  been  well  for  Cagliostro  had  he  been 
content  to  remain  in  Lyons.  He  would  have  enjoyed 
the  "tranquillity  and  security  "  he  so  much  desired  ; 
and  history,  perhaps,  would  have  forgotten  him,  for  it 
is  owing  to  his  misfortunes  that  his  achievements  are 
chiefly  remembered. 

But  destiny  lured  him  to  destruction  and  an  igno- 
minious renown.  Inordinately  vain  and  self-conscious, 
he  was  enticed  to  Paris  by  the  Cardinal,  who  was  then 
residing  there,  and  with  whom  he  had  been  in  constant 
correspondence  ever  since  he  left  Strasburg.  So 
insistent  was  his  Eminence  that  he  sent  Raymond  de 
Carbonnieres,  one  of  his  secretaries,  and  an  enthusiastic 
admirer  of  Cagliostro,  to  Lyons  on  purpose  to  fetch 
him.  Paris,  too,  Mecca  of  every  celebrity,  called  him 
with  no  uncertain  voice.  Magic-struck  she  craved  the 
excitement  of  fresh  mysteries  and  the  spell  of  a  new 
idol.     Mesmer  s  tempestuous  vogue  was  over  ;  adored 

189 


Cagliostro 

and  ridiculed  in  turn  he  had  departed  with   340,000 
livres,  a  very  practical  proof  of  his  success. 

So  having  appointed  a  Grand  Master  to  represent 
him,  and  delegated  his  seal — a  serpent  pierced  with  an 
arrow — to  two  ''  venerables,"  Cagliostro  left  Lyons  for 
Paris.  If  he  made  enemies  in  Lyons  they  did  not 
molest  him.  It  was  the  only  place  in  which  he  does 
not  complain  of  being  persecuted. 


Ill 

On  arriving  in  Paris,  Cagliostro  declares  that  he 
"  took  the  greatest  precaution  to  avoid  causing  ill-will. 
As  the  majority  of  contemporary  documents  concur  in 
describing  his  life  in  Paris  as  '*  dignified  and  reserved," 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  the  truth  of  his  statement. 
But  one  cannot  escape  one's  fate,  and  in  spite  of  his 
efforts  not  to  attract  attention,  he  was  condemned  to  an 
extraordinary  notoriety. 

His  arrival  was  no  sooner  known  than,  as  at  Stras- 
burg,  Bordeaux,  and  Lyons,  his  house  was  beset  with 
cripples  and  invalids  of  all  walks  of  life.  As  usual  he 
refused  to  accept  payment  for  his  services  or  even  for 
his  remedies. 

"  No  one,"  says  Grimm,  *'  ever  succeeded  in  making 
him  accept  the  least  mark  of  gratitude." 

"What  is  singular  about  Cagliostro,"  says  the 
Baron  de  Besenval,  **  is  that  in  spite  of  possessing  the 
characteristics  that  one  associates  with  a  charlatan,  he 
never  behaved  as  such  all  the  time  he  was  at  Strasburg 
or  at  Paris.  On  the  contrary,  he  never  took  a  sou 
from  a  person,  lived  honourably,  always  paid  with  the 

190 


1 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 


greatest   exactitude    what   he    owed,    and    was    very 
charitable." 

Needless  to  say,  it  was  not  long  before  his  name 
became  the  chief  topic  of  conversation  in  the  capital. 
In  the  enthusiasm  his  successes  excited  his  failures 
were  ignored.  Rumour  multiplied  the  number  of  his 
cures  and  magnified  their  importance.  His  fame  was 
thus  reflected  on  the  invalids  themselves.  To  be 
"healed"  by  the  Grand  Cophta  became  the  rage.  In 
1785  Paris  swarmed  with  men  and  women  who 
professed  to  have  been  cured  by  Cagliostro. 

Naturally  this  infatuation  infuriated  his  inveterate 
enemies  the  doctors.  It  is  said  that  they  obtained  an 
order  from  the  King  compelling  him,  if  he  wished  to 
remain  in  Paris,  to  refrain  from  practising  medicine. 
If  so,  they  had  not  the  courage  to  enforce  it,  for  he 
counted  among  his  partisans  men  of  the  very  highest 
rank,  such  as  the  Prince  de  Luxembourg,  who  was 
Grand  Master  of  the  Lodge  at  Lyons,  as  well  as  those 
distinguished  for  their  learning  like  the  naturalist 
Ramon.  All  the  same  the  doctors  did  not  leave 
him   entirely   unmolested. 

Urged  by  their  masters,  who  from  a  sense  of 
dignity  or  prudence  dared  not  encounter  him  in 
person,  two  medical  students  resolved  to  play  a 
practical  joke  upon  the  **  healer."  It  was  a  species 
of  amusement  very  popular  at  the  period  ;  in  this 
instance  it  was  regarded  also  as  a  duty.  The  students 
accordingly  called  on  Cagliostro,  and  on  being  admitted 
one  of  them  complained  of  a  mysterious  malady  of 
which  the  symptoms  seemed  to  him  extraordinary.  In 
attempting,  however,  to  describe  them,  he  used  certain 
scientific  terms,  which  at  once  caused  Cagliostro  to 

191 


Cagliostro 

suspect  that  his  visitor  was  an  emissary  of  the  doctors. 
Restraining  his  indignation  he  turned  to  the  other  and 
said  with  the  greatest  gravity — 

"Your  friend  must  remain  here  under  my  care  for 
sixteen  days.  The  treatment  to  which  I  shall  subject 
him  is  very  simple,  but  to  effect  his  cure  it  will  be 
absolutely  necessary  for  him  to  eat  but  once  a  day, 
and  then  only  an  ounce  of  nourishment." 

Alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  so  drastic  a  diet  the 
mock-invalid  began  to  protest,  and  asked  if  it  was  not 
possible  to  indicate  exactly  what  it  was  he  suffered 
from. 

'' Nothing  simpler,"  replied  Cagliostro.  **  Super- 
fluity of  bile  in  the  medical  faculty." 

The  two  students,  finding  themselves  caught  in  the 
trap  they  had  set  for  him,  stammered  their  apologies 
as  best  they  could.  Whereupon  Cagliostro,  perceiving 
their  discomfiture,  good-naturedly  set  them  at  ease  and 
invited  them  to  breakfast,  with  the  result  that  they 
were  converted  into  ardent  admirers. 

He  did  not  desire,  however,  to  be  known  only  as  a 
healer  of  the  sick. 

In  the  exhibitions  he  gave  of  his  tx:cult  or  psychic 
powers,  he  soon  eclipsed  every  other  contemporary 
celebrity  from  the  number  and  variety  of  the  phenomena 
he  performed.  Everybody  wished  to  witness  these 
wonders,  and  those  who  were  denied  the  privilege  were 
never  tired  of  describing  them  in  detail  as  if  they  had 
seen  them,  or  of  listening  in  turn  to  their  recital. 
The  memoirs  of  the  period  are  filled  with  the  marvels 
of  his  stances  at  which  he  read — by  means  of  colombes 
and  pupilles — the  future  and  the  past,  in  mirrors, 
carafes,  and  crystals  ;  of  his  predictions,  his  cures,  and 

192 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

his  evocations  of  the  dead,  who  appeared  at  his  command 
to  rejoice  or  to  terrify,  as  the  case  might  be,  those  in 
compliance  with  whose  wishes  he  had  summoned  them 
from  the  grave. 

Every  day  some  new  and  fantastic  story  was 
circulated  about  him. 

It  was  related,  for  example,  that  one  day  after  a 
dinner-party  at  Chaillot,  at  which  the  company  con- 
sisted chiefly  of  ladies,  he  was  asked  by  his  hostess  to 
procure  partners  for  her  friends  who  had  expressed  the 
desire  to  dance. 

"  M.  de  Cagliostro,"  she  said  half- seriously,  half- 
play  fully,  "  you  have  only  to  employ  your  supernatural 
powers  to  fetch  us  some  officers  from  the  Ecole 
Militaire." 

''True,"  he  replied,  going  to  a  window  from  which 
this  institution  could  be  seen  in  the  distance,  **  it  only 
requires  an  invisible  bridge  between  them  and  us." 

A  burst  of  ironical  laughter  greeted  his  words. 
Indignant,  he  extended  his  arm  in  the  direction  of  the 
Hotel  des  Invalides,  which  could  also  be  seen  from 
the  window.  A  few  minutes  later  eighteen  veterans 
with  cork-legs  arrived  at  the  house ! 

On  another  occasion  it  was  reported  that  Cagliostro, 
having  invited  six  noblemen  to  dine  with  him,  had  the 
table  laid  for  thirteen.  On  the  arrival  of  his  guests  he 
requested  them  to  name  any  illustrious  shades  they 
desired  to  occupy  the  vacant  seats.  Straightway,  as 
their  names  were  mentioned,  the  spectres  of  the  Due 
de  Choiseul,  the  Abbe  de  Voisenon,  Montesquieu, 
Diderot,  d'Alembert,  and  Voltaire  appeared,  and 
taking  the  places  assigned  them  conversed  with  their 
hosts  in  a  manner  so  incredibly  stupid,  which  had  it 
o  193 


Cagliostro 


been  characteristic  of  them  in  the  flesh  would  have 
robbed  them  of  all  claim  to  distinction. 

This  anecdote,  one  of  the  gems  of  the  Marquis  de 
Luchet's  lively  imagination,  who  related  it  with  much 
spirit,  was  devoid  of  the  least  particle  of  truth.  Never- 
theless the  C^nacle  de  Treize  or  Banquet  of  the  Dead, 
as  it  was  called,  acquired  an  immense  notoriety.  All 
Paris  talked  of  it ;  and  even  at  Versailles  it  had  the 
honour  for  some  minutes  of  being  the  subject  of  royal 
conversation. 

Constantly  fired  by  such  stories,  the  admiration 
and  curiosity  that  Cagliostro  aroused  in  all  classes  of 
society  reached  a  degree  of  infatuation  little  short 
of  idolatry.  By  his  followers  he  was  addressed  as 
** revered  father"  or  ''august  master."  They  spent 
whole  hours  censing  him  with  a  flattery  almost  profane, 
believing  themselves  purified  by  being  near  him. 
Some  more  impassioned  and  ridiculous  than  others 
averred  that  ''he  could  tell  Atheists  and  Blasphemers 
by  their  smell  which  threw  him  into  epileptic  fits." 

Houdon,  the  most  celebrated  sculptor  of  the  day, 
executed  his  bust.  Replicas  in  bronze,  marble,  and 
plaster,  bearing  the  words,  Le  Divin  Cagliostro  on 
the  pedestal,  were  to  be  found  in  salons,  boudoirs,  and 
offices.  Rings,  brooches,  fans,  and  snuff-boxes  were 
adorned  with  his  portrait.  Prints  of  him  by  Bartolozzi 
and  others  were  scattered  broadcast  over  Europe,  with 
the  following  flattering  inscription — 

De  Fami  des  humains  reconnaissez  les  traits; 

Tous  ses  jours  sont  marques  par  de  nouveaux  bienfaits, 

II  prolonge  la  vie,  il  secourt  I'indigence, 

Le  plaisir  d'etre  utile  est  seul  sa  recompense. 

Figuier's  statement,  however,   that  "  bills  were  even 

194 


\To  face  page  194 
HOUDON's    bust   of    CAGLIOSTRO 
Reproduced  by  the  courtesy  of  Messrs.  Hachette  et  Cie. 


% 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

posted  on  the  walls  to  the  effect  that  Louis  XVI  had 
declared  that  any  one  who  injured  him  was  guilty  of 
lese-majesty ''  is  extremely  doubtful.  He  was  never 
received  at  Versailles.  Marie  Antoinette,  who  had 
protected  Mesmer,  could  not  be  induced  to  take  the 
least  interest  in  Cagliostro. 


IV 

The  interest  displayed  in  the  prodigies  he  was  said 
to  perform  was  augmented  by  the  profound  secrecy  he 
observed  in  regard  to  his  parentage,  his  nationality, 
and  his  past  in  general.  In  the  hectic  years  imme- 
diately preceding  the  Revolution,  when  credulity, 
curiosity,  and  the  passion  for  sensation  had  reached  a 
stage  bordering  almost  on  madness,  it  required  no 
effort  of  the  imagination  to  make  this  secrecy  itself 
supernatural ;  indeed,  in  the  end  the  interest  taken  in 
the  mystery  in  which  Cagliostro  wrapped  himself 
surpassed  that  in  all  his  wonders  combined. 

People  speculated  on  the  source  of  his  wealth 
without  being  able  to  arrive  at  any  conclusion.  **  No 
one,"  says  Georgel,  "could  discover  the  nature  of  his 
resources,  he  had  no  letter  of  credit,  and  apparently 
no  banker,  nevertheless  he  lived  in  the  greatest 
affluence,  giving  much  to  the  needy,  and  seeking 
no  favours  whatever  from  the  rich."  In  Strasburg, 
according  to  Meiners,  **  at  the  very  lowest  estimate 
his  annual  expenditure  was  not  less  than  20,000 
livres."  In  Paris  he  was  reputed  to  live  at  the  rate  of 
100,000  livres  a  year.  The  splendid  footing  on  which 
his  establishment  was  maintained  was,  however, 
probably  greatly  exaggerated.  He  himself  says  that 
02  195 


Cagliostro 

the  fine  house  in  the  Rue  St.  Claude,  which  he 
rented  from  the  Marquise  d'OrvilHers,  was  *'  furnished 
by  degrees."  » 

Some,  as  previously  stated,  attributed  his  splendour 
to  the  Cardinal.  It  was  attested  during  the  Necklace 
Affair  that  proof  of  this  was  found  among  the 
Cardinal's  papers.  Rohan,  however,  at  his  trial 
denied  the  charge  most  emphatically,  and  Cagliostro 
himself  declared  that  the  Cardinal's  munificence  never 
went  beyond  **  birthday  gifts  to  the  Countess,  the 
whole  of  which  consisted  of  a  dove,  his  (Cagliostro's) 
portrait  set  in  diamonds,  with  a  small  watch  and 
chain  also  set  with  brilliants."  ^ 

Others  declared  that  his  wealth  was  derived  from 
"  the  mines  of  Lima,  of  which  his  father  was  said  to 
be  director."  By  others,  again,  it  was  said  that  "  the 
Jesuits  supplied  him  with  funds,  or  that  having 
persuaded  some  Asiatic  prince  to  send  his  son  to 
travel  in  Europe,  he  had  murdered  the  youth  and 
taken  possession  of  his  treasures."  Cagliostro  himself 
was  always  very  mysterious  on  this  subject. 

"  But  your  manner  of  living,"  he  was  questioned 
at  his  trial  in  the  Necklace  Affair,  **  is  expensive  ;  you 
give  away  much,  and  accept  of  nothing  in  return  ;  you 
pay  everybody  ;  how  do  you  contrive  to  get  money  ?  " 

**This    question,"    he    replied,   ''has    no    kind   ot 

relation  to  the  case  in  point.     What  difference  does 

1  To  doubt  these  statements  on  the  score  of  a  popular  prejudice 
in  favour  of  regarding  Cagliostro  as  a  liar  who  never  by  any  chance 
spoke  the  truth  is  quite  ridiculous.  Not  only  is  there  no  proof  on 
which  to  base  this  assertion,  but  there  is  not  even  the  least  suggestion 
that  Cagliostro  was  ever  considered  a  liar  by  his  contemporaries 
before  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  V Europe — himself  the  biggest  of 
liars  and  knaves — took  advantage  of  the  passions  let  loose  by  the 
Diamond  Necklace  Affair  to  brand  him  as  such. 

196 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

it  make  whether  I  am  the  son  of  a  monarch  or  a 
beggar,  or  by  what  means  I  procure  the  money  I 
want,  as  long  as  I  regard  religion  and  the  laws  and 
pay  every  one  his  due  ?  I  have  always  taken  a 
pleasure  in  refusing  to  gratify  the  public  curiosity 
on  this  score.  Nevertheless  I  will  condescend  to 
tell  you  that  which  I  have  never  revealed  to  any  one 
before.  The  principal  resource  I  have  to  boast  of  is 
that  as  soon  as  I  set  foot  in  any  country  I  find  there 
a  banker  who  supplies  me  with  everything  I  want. 
For  instance,  M.  Sarazin,  of  Bale,  would  give  me  up 
his  whole  fortune  were  I  to  ask  it.  So  would  M. 
Sancotar  at  Lyons."  ^ 

Equally  various  were  the  nationalities  attributed 
to  him.  **  Some  thought  him  a  Spaniard,  others  a 
Jew,  an  Italian,  a  Ragusan,  or  even  an  Arab."  All 
attempts  to  discover  his  nationality  by  his  language 
failed.  Baron  Grimm  was  '*  certain  that  he  had  a 
Spanish  accent,"  others  were  equally  certain  that  he 
talked  "the  patois  of  Sicily  or  of  the  lazzaroni  of  Naples." 
His  enemies  declared  that  he  spoke  no  known  language 
at  all,  but  a  mysterious  jargon  mixed  with  cabalistic 
words. 

One  day  being  pressed  by  the  Comtesse  de  Brienne 
to  explain  the  origin  of  a  life  so  surprising  and 
mysterious,  he  replied,  with  a  laugh,  that  ''he  was 
born  in  the  Red  Sea  and  brought  up  in  the  shadow  of 
the  Pyramids  by  a  good  old  man  who  had  taken  care 
of  him  when  he  was  abandoned  by  his  parents,  and 

^  A  cryptic  reference  to  the  Secret  Societies,  which  were  the  real 
source  of  his  wealth.  The  great  success  of  Egyptian  Masonry,  of 
which  the  above-mentioned  gentlemen  were  the  bankers,  more  than 
compensated  him  for  what  he  lost  by  the  <  suppression  of  the 
Illumines  in  1784,  the  year  before  he  came  to  Paris. 

197 


Cagliostro 

from  whom  he  had  learnt  all  he  knew."  But  Mirabeau 
states  that  *'  M.  de  Nordberg,  who  had  travelled  much 
in  the  East,  once  addressed  him  some  words  in  Arabic 
of  which  he  did  not  understand  one  word." 

The  mystery  in  which  he  purposely  enveloped 
himself,  and  which  became  the  deeper  the  more  it  was 
probed,  coupled  with  the  wonders  he  performed, 
recalled  the  famous  Count  de  Saint- Germain,  who 
had  created  a  similar  sensation  some  twenty  years 
before.  Of  the  life,  family  or  country  of  this 
mysterious  individual  nothing  was  ever  known.  Of 
many  suppositions  the  most  popular  was  that  he  was 
the  son  of  a  xoydl  femme  galante — Marie  de  Neubourg, 
widow  of  the  last  King  of  Spain  of  the  House  of 
Austria — and  a  Jewish  banker  of  Bordeaux.  Louis  XV, 
who  had  a  particular  predilection  for  men  of  his  stamp 
and  was  probably  perfectly  acquainted  with  his  history, 
employed  him  for  a  time  on  secret  diplomatic  missions 
and  gave  him  apartments  at  Chambord.  His  fasci- 
nating manners,  good  looks,  lavish  expenditure  and 
mysterious  antecedents  attracted  attention  wherever 
he  went. 

In  London,  where  he  lived  for  a  couple  of  years, 
he  excited  great  curiosity.  '*  He  was  called,"  says 
Walpole,  ''an  Italian,  a  Spaniard,  a  Pole,  a  nobody 
that  married  a  great  fortune  in  Mexico  and  ran  away 
with  her  jewels  to  Constantinople." 

These  jewels  were  the  admiration  of  all  who 
beheld  them.  Madame  de  Hausset,  the  companion  of 
Madame  de  Pompadour,  to  whom  he  showed  them 
once,  believed  them  to  be  false.  Gleichen,  however, 
who  was  a  connoisseur  of  precious  stones,  ''  could 
discern  no  reason  to  doubt  their  genuineness."     Like 

198 


I 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

Cagliostro,  who  gave  a  diamond  valued  at  20,000 
livres  to  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  Saint-Germain  made  a 
present  of  one  to  Louis  XV  worth  10,000  livres. 

The  secrecy  he  observed  in  regard  to  his  origin 
appears  in  the  beginning  to  have  been  due  less  to 
any  intention  to  mystify  the  public  than  to  a  strong 
sense  of  humour.  In  an  age  when  a  supernatural 
significance  was  attached  to  anything  that  appeared 
mysterious,  he  was  at  once  credited  with  occult  powers 
which  he  never  claimed  to  possess.  Urged  by  a 
whim  to  see  how  far  he  could  play  upon  the  credulity 
of  the  public,  he  found  the  role  of  wonder-man  so 
congenial  that  he  never  attempted  to  adopt  another. 

A  particular  talent  for  romancing,  aided  by  a 
wonderful  memory,  enabled  him  to  doctor  up  the 
marvellous  to  suit  the  taste  of  his  hearers.  He 
described  people  and  places  of  the  distant  past  with  a 
minuteness  of  detail  that  produced  the  impression  that 
he  had  been  personally  acquainted  with  them.  As 
many  were  foolish  enough  to  take  him  literally,  all 
sorts  of  fabulous  stories  were  circulated  about  him. 

**  I  amuse  myself,"  he  once  confessed  to  Gleichen, 
who  reproved  him  for  encouraging  the  belief  that  he 
had  lived  from  time  immemorial,  '*  not  by  making 
people  believe  what  I  wish,  but  by  letting  them  believe 
what  they  wish.  These  fools  of  Parisians  declare  that 
I  am  five  hundred,  and  I  confirm  them  in  the  idea 
since  it  pleases  them." 

The  least  credulous  believed  him  to  be  at  least  a 
hundred.  Madame  de  Pompadour  said  to  him  once 
that  old  Madame  de  Gergy  remembered  having  met 
him  fifty  years  before  in  Venice  when  he  passed  for 
a  man  of  sixty. 

199 


Cagliostro 

**  I    never  like  to  contradict  a   lady,"  he    replied, 
**but  it  is  just  possible  that  Madame  de  Gergy  is  in' 
her  dotage." 

Even  his  valet  was  supposed  to  have  discovered 
the  secret  of  immortality.  This  fellow,  a  veritable 
Scapin,  assisted  him  admirably  in  mystifying  the 
credulous. 

"Your  master,"  said  a  sceptic  one  day,  seizing  him 
by  the  collar,  **is  a  rogue  who  is  taking  us  all  in. 
Tell  me,  is  it  true  that  he  was  present  at  the  marriage 
of  Cana.?" 

**You  forget,  sir,"  was  the  reply,  **  I  have  only 
been  in  his  service  a  century." 

Many  of  the  most  amazing  stories  circulated  about 
Cagliostro  were  merely  a  repetition  of  those  related 
twenty  years  before  of  Saint-Germain.  The  recollec- 
tion of  Saint-Germain's  reputed  longevity  led  to  the 
bestowal  of  a  similar  attribute  to  his  successor.  Thus 
it  was  reported  that  Cagliostro  stopped  one  day  before 
a  **  Descent  from  the  Cross  "  in  the  Louvre  and  began 
to  talk  of  the  Crucifixion  as  if  he  had  witnessed  it. 
Though  the  story  was  devoid  of  foundation  it  was 
not  without  effect,  and  many  declared,  and  believed 
too,  that  the  Grand  Cophta  had  lived  hundreds, 
and  even  thousands  of  years.  Cagliostro,  it  is 
but  fair  to  add,  complained  bitterly  of  this  at  his 
trial. 

On  the  strength  of  the  close  resemblance  in  the 
mystery  and  the  stories  concerning  Saint-Germain  and 
Cagliostro,  as  well  as  their  alchemical  knowledge — 
for  Saint-Germain,  needless  to  say,  was  credited  with 
having  discovered  the  philosopher's  stone — Grimm 
believed  Cagliostro  to  have   been  the  valet   alluded 

200 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 


to  above.     There  is,  however,  not  the  least  evidence 
that  the  paths  of  the  two  men  ever  crossed  ^ 


Great  though  the  influence  that  an  impenetrable 
mystery  and  so-called  supernatural  phenomena  always 
exercise  over  the  human  mind,  their  appeal,  even  when 
credulity  reaches  the  pitch  it  did  in  1785,  will  never 
alone  provoke  interest  so  extraordinary  as  that  taken 
in  Cagliostro.  It  is  only  a  very  powerful  and  magnetic 
personality  that  is  able  to  fix  such  curiosity  and  to 
excite  such  admiration.  It  is,  moreover,  equally 
certain,  that  had  he  been  such  a  man  as  Carlyle  has 
painted  him,  history  would  never  have  heard  of  him, 
much  less  remembered  him. 

Speaking  of  Cagliostro's  physiognomy,  he  describes 
it  as  "  a  most  portentous  face  of  scoundrelism  ;  a  fat 
snub,  abominable  face  ;  dew-lapped,  flat-nosed,  greasy, 
full  of  greediness,  sensuality,  ox-like  obstinacy ;  the 
most  perfect  quack-face  produced  by  the  eighteenth 
century." 

It  is  the  ignorance  of  his  subject,  be  it  said, 
rather  than  the  violence  of  his  prejudice,  which 
such  statements  as  this  reveal  that  have  deprived 
Carlyle's  opinion  of  Cagliostro  of  any  value  in  the 
estimation  of  modern  writers.^  There  is  plenty  of 
reliable  information,  to  which  Carlyle  had  access,  to 

1  De  Luchet's  fantastic  account  of  the  visit  paid  by  Cagliostro 
and  his  wife  to  Saint-Germain  in  Germany,  and  their  subsequent 
initiation  by  him  into  the  sect  of  the  Rosicrucians,  of  which  he  was 
supposed  to  be  the  chief,  is  devoid  of  all  authenticity. 

2  D'Almdras  and  Funck-Brentano — the  latter  extremely  careless 
when  writing  of  Cagliostro — never  so  much  as  mention  Carlyle. 

201 


Cagliostro 

prove  that  Cagliostro's  appearance  was  anything  but 
repulsive. 

Beugnot,  who  has  described  him  with  more  mockery 
than  any  of  his  contemporaries,  says  *'he  was  of 
medium  height,  rather  stout,  with  an  olive  complexion, 
a  short  neck,  round  face,  a  broad  turned-up  nose,  and 
two  large  eyes."  From  all  accounts  his  eyes  were 
remarkable.  '*  I  cannot  describe  his  physiognomy," 
says  the  Marquise  de  Crequy,  *'for  he  had  twelve  or 
fifteen  at  his  disposal.  But  no  two  eyes  like  his  were 
ever  seen ;  and  his  teeth  were  superb."  Laborde 
speaks  of  *'  his  eyes  of  fire  which  pierced  to  the 
bottom  of  the  soul."  Another  writer  declares  that 
''his  glance  was  like  a  gimlet." 

All  the  contemporary  documents  that  speak  of 
him — and  they  are  hostile  with  very  few  exceptions — 
refer  to  the  powerful  fascination  that  he  exercised  on 
all  who  approached  him.  The  impression  he  produced 
upon  the  intellectual  Countess  von  der  Recke  has 
already  been  referred  to.  Like  her,  Laborde,  Motus, 
and  others  considered  that  his  countenance  ''indicated 
genius." 

Cardinal  de  Rohan  told  Georgel  that  on  seeing 
him  for  the  first  time  "he  discovered  in  his  physiog- 
nomy a  dignity  so  imposing  that  he  felt  penetrated 
with  awe." 

"He  was  not,  strictly  speaking,  handsome,"  says 
Madame  d'Oberkirch,  who  certainly  was  not  one  of 
his  admirers,  "  but  never  have  I  seen  a  more  remark- 
able face.  His  glance  was  so  penetrating  that  one 
might  be  almost  tempted  to  call  it  supernatural.  I 
could  not  describe  the  expression  of  his  eyes — it  was, 
so  to  speak,  a  mixture  of  flame  and  ice.     It  attracted 

202 


I 


4 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

and  repelled  at  the  same  time,  and  inspired,  whilst  it 
terrified,  an  insurmountable  curiosity.  I  cannot  deny- 
that  Cagliostro  possessed  an  almost  demoniacal  power, 
and  it  was  with  difficulty  that  I  tore  myself  from 
a  fascination  I  could  not  comprehend,  but  whose 
influence  I  could  not  deny." 

Lavater,  whose  unfavourable  opinion  seems  to  be 
due  to  the  contemptuous  way  in  which  Cagliostro 
received  him,  nevertheless  thought  him  **a  man  such 
as  few  are." 

Beugnot,  after  ridiculing  him  as  "  moulded  for 
the  express  purpose  of  playing  the  part  of  a  clown," 
confesses  that  ''his  face,  his  attire — the  whole  man,  in 
fact,  impressed  him  in  spite  of  himself." 

If,  as  Meiners  and  other  hostile  contemporaries 
assert,  ''  he  spoke  badly  all  the  languages  he  pro- 
fessed to  know,"  there  is  not  the  least  reason  to  infer, 
like  Carlyle,  that  ''he  was  wholly  intelligible  to  no 
mortal,"  or  that  "what  thought,  what  resemblance  of 
thought  he  had,  could  not  deliver  itself,  except  in 
gasps,  blustering  gushes,  spasmodic  refluences  which 
made  bad  worse." 

Michelet — Carlyle's  brilliant  and  equally  learned 
contemporary — regarded  him  as  "  a  veritable  sorcerer 
possessed  of  great  eloquence."  Even  the  bitter  In- 
quisition-biographer confessed  that  he  was  "  marvel- 
lously eloquent."  Motus  declared  that  "his  eloquence 
fascinated  and  subjugated  one,  even  in  the  languages 
he  spoke  least  well."  "If  gibberish  can  be  sublime," 
says  Beugnot,  "  Cagliostro  was  sublime.  When  he 
began  any  subject  he  seemed  carried  away  with 
it,  and  spoke  impressively  in  a  ringing,  sonorous 
voice." 

203 


Cagliostro 


The  beauty  of  the  Countess  Cagliostro  was  also  an 
important  element  in  the  success  of  her  husband. 
She  was  like  a  sylph  with  her  fluffy  straw-coloured 
hair,  which  she  wore  unpowdered,  her  large,  deep,  soft 
blue  eyes,  her  small  and  delicately  chiselled  nose,  her 
full  rose-red  lips,  and  a  dazzlingly  white  skin. 

*'  She  is  an  angel  in  human  form,"  said  Maitre 
Polverit,  by  whom  she  was  defended  when  she  was  im- 
prisoned in  the  Bastille  on  the  charge  of  being  impli- 
cated in  the  Necklace  Affair,  *'who  has  been  sent  on 
earth  to  share  and  soften  the  days  of  the  Man  of 
Marvels.  Beautiful  with  a  beauty  that  never  belonged 
to  any  woman,  she  cannot  be  called  a  model  of  tender- 
ness, sweetness  and  resignation — no !  for  she  does  not 
even  suspect  the  existence  of  any  other  qualities." 
And  the  judges  evidently  agreed,  for  they  ordered  her 
release  without  a  trial. 

Motus  describes  her  as  **  a  beautiful  and  modest 
person  and  as  charitable  as  her  husband."  She  was 
fond  of  dress,  and  her  diamonds  were  the  talk  of  Paris. 
The  Countess  de  Lamotte  at  her  trial  declared  that 
"  Madame  de  Cagliostro's  display  of  jewelry  scandal- 
ized respectable  women,  as  well  as  those  who  were  not." 
It  is  scarcely  necessary,  however,  to  observe  that 
Madame  de  Lamotte  saw  the  Countess  through  her 
hatred  of  Cagliostro.  To  make  a  display  of  jewelry 
at  that  period  did  not  cause  the  least  scandal.  The 
Countess,  moreover,  was  a  fine  horsewoman,  and 
mounted  on  her  black  mare  Djerid  attracted  attention 
quite  apart  from  the  fact  that  she  was  the  wife  of 
Cagliostro. 

Uneducated — she  could  not  write  ;  though  from 
mixing    in   the    best  society  she    had    acquired  the 

204 


I 


A 


Cagliostro  in   Paris 

manners  of  a  lady — she  was  one  of  those  women  who 
always  remain  a  child.  In  the  over-civilized,  cynical, 
and  hysterical  age  in  which  she  lived,  her  ingenuous 
chatter  passed  for  a  new  type  of  spirituality,  and  her 
ignorance  for  candour.  That  was  the  secret  of  her 
charm.  As  all  the  world  lacked  it,  candour  was  a 
novelty. 

*'  The  admiration  she  excited,"  says  one  writer, 
''  was  most  ardent  among  those  who  had  never  seen 
her.  There  were  duels  over  her,  duels  proposed  and 
accepted  as  to  the  colour  of  her  eyes,  which  neither  of 
the  adversaries  knew,  or  as  to  whether  a  dimple  was 
on  her  right  cheek  or  on  her  left." 

Needless  to  say,  scandal  did  not  fail  to  attack  her 
reputation.  The  enemies  of  Cagliostro  were  quick  to 
accuse  her  of  light  conduct,  and  her  husband  of  en- 
couraging it.  The  Cardinal  was  popularly  supposed 
to  be  her  lover.  The  Countess  de  Lamotte  asserted 
that  she  specially  distinguished  a  Chevalier  d'Oisemont 
among  a  crowd  of  admirers.  But,  as  Gleichen  says  in 
reference  to  her  supposed  infidelity,  ''why  suppose 
without  proof?"  Of  Cagliostro's  devotion  to  her  at 
least  there  is  no  doubt.  So  little  is  known  of  her 
character  that  it  is  impossible  to  speak  of  it  with  any 
certainty  ;  but  considering  the  admiration  that  all  agree 
she  inspired  and  the  numerous  temptations  she  had  to 
desert  him  when  fortune  turned  against  him,  the  fact 
that  she  stuck  to  him  to  the  end  is  a  pretty  strong 
argument  in  favour  of  both  her  fidelity  and  affection. 

Owing  to  her  girlish  appearance,  the  age  of  the 
lovely  Countess  was  a  subject  of  considerable  specula- 
tion. It  is  said,  though  with  what  truth  cannot  be 
stated,  that  "  she  occasionally  spoke  of  a  son  who  was  a 

205 


Cagliostro 

captain  in  the  service  of  the  Dutch  government."  As 
this  made  her  at  least  forty  when  she  did  not  appear  to 
be  twenty,  a  credulous  public  was  ready  to  see  in  her 
a  living  witness  to  the  efficacy  of  her  husband's 
rejuvenating  powders  and  elixir  of  life.  De  Luchet, 
who  is  responsible  for  the  story,  asserts  that  she  added 
to  her  age  expressly  to  advertise  Cagliostro's  quack- 
medicines.^ 

Like  Saint-Germain's  valet,  she  was  also  credited 
with  a  share  of  her  husband's  supernatural  endowments. 
According  to  certain  unauthenticated  information,  she 
was  the  Grand  Mistress  of  the  I  sis  lodge  for  women, 
which  among  other  conditions  of  membership  included 
a  subscription  of  one  hundred  louis.  This  lodge  is 
said  to  have  been  composed  of  thirty-six  ladies  of  rank, 
who  joined  it  for  the  purpose  of  being  taught  magic  by 
the  wife  of  Cagliostro.  The  report  widely  circulated 
by  de  Luchet,  of  the  obscene  character  of  the 
"evocations,"  is  devoid  of  the  least  authenticity.  It  is 
doubtful,  indeed,  whether  such  a  lodge  ever  existed  at 
all.     Madame  de  Genlis,  who  figures  in  de  Luchet's 

*  If  it  be  true  that  the  Count  and  Countess  Cagliostro  were 
really  Giuseppe  and  Lorenza  Balsam o,  surely  the  remarkable  change 
in  the  appearance^  not  to  speak  of  the  character,  of  both,  must  be 
regarded  as  the  most  astonishing  of  all  Cagliostro's  prodigies.  The 
impression  he  produced  from  the  accounts  given  above  was  totally 
different  from  that  which  Balsamo  was  said  to  have  produced.  As 
for  his  wife,  it  is  preposterous  to  expect  any  one  to  believe  that  the 
pretty  demirep  Lorenza  would  have  looked  as  girlish  and  fresh  as  the 
Countess  Seraphina  after  fifteen  years  of  the  sort  of  life  she  led  with 
Giuseppe.  As  vice  and  hardship  have  never  yet  been  regarded  as 
aids  to  beauty,  those  who  persist  in  pinning  their  faith  to  the  Balsamo 
legend  will  perhaps  assent  to  the  suggestion  that  Cagliostro's  remedies 
possessed  virtues  hitherto  denied  them. 

206 


\ 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

list  of  members,    never   so    much    as    mentions    the 
Cagliostros  in  her  memoirs. 


VI 

Needless  to  say,  Cagliostro  did  not  fail  to  turn  the 
prodigious  furore  he  created  to  the  account  of  Egyptian 
Masonry.  Not  long  after  his  arrival  in  Paris  a  lodge 
Was  established  at  the  residence  of  one  of  his  followers 
in  a  room  specially  set  apart  for  the  purpose  and 
furnished,  says  the  Inquisition-biographer,  *'  with 
unparalleled  magnificence."  Here  from  time  to  time 
the  "  seven  angels  of  the  Egyptian  Paradise,  who 
stand  round  the  throne  of  God — Anael,  Michael, 
Raphael,  Gabriel,  Uriel,  Zobriachel,  and  Hanachiel 
(with  whom  the  Grand  Cophta  was  a  special  favourite) 
**  condescended  to  appear  to  the  faithful." 

Cagliostro  also  opened  another  lodge  in  his  own 
house,  when  the  angels  came  at  the  bidding  of  other 
members  besides  the  Grand  Cophta.  It  was  not  long 
before  similar  phenomena  were  witnessed  in  all  the 
Egyptian  lodges.  In  a  remarkable  letter  of  an  adept 
of  the  lodge  at  Lyons  found  in  Cagliostro's  papers  at 
the  time  of  his  arrest  in  Rome,  the  writer,  in  describing 
a  ceremony  held  there,  said  that  ''the  first  philosopher 
of  the  New  Testament  appeared  without  being  called, 
and  gave  the  entire  assembly,  prostrate  before  the  blue 
cloud  in  which  he  appeared,  his  lessing.  Moreover  " 
(adds  the  writer),  "  two  great  prophets  and  the  legislator 
of  Israel  have  given  us  similar  convincing  signs  of 
their  good-will." 

It  is  from  Cagliostro's  ability  "  to  transmit  his 
powers,"  as  it  was  termed,  that  the  singular  phenomena 

207 


Cagliostro 

of  modern  spiritualism  were  developed.  In  reality  it 
was  nothing  more  or  less  than  the  discovery  of  the 
''  psychic  " — the  word  must  serve  for  want  of  a  better 
— properties  latent  in  every  human  being,  and  which 
in  many  are  capable  of  a  very  high  degree  of  develop- 
ment. This  discovery,  till  then  unimagined,  was  the 
secret  of  the  veneration  in  which  Cagliostro  was 
regarded  by  his  followers. 

Notwithstanding  the  very  high  development  to 
which  Cagliostro's  own  "  psychic "  powers  had  now 
attained,  one  gathers  the  impression  from  his  own 
utterances  that  he  never  completely  understood  them. 
A  link  between  the  old  conception  of  magic  and  the 
new  theosophical  theories,  there  are  many  indica- 
tions that  he  regarded  the  phenomena  he  performed 
as  direct  manifestations  of  divine  power.  In  an 
age  of  unbelief  he  always  spoke  of  God  with  the 
greatest  respect,  even  in  circles  in  which  it  was  the 
fashion  to  decry  the  goodness  as  well  as  the  exist- 
ence of  the  Supreme  Being.  Like  all  the  mystics  of 
the  eighteenth  century,  he  was  deistic.  *'A11  duty, 
according  to  him,"  says  Georgel,  "  was  based  on  the 
principle  :  Never  do  to  others  what  you  would  not 
wish  them  to  do  to  you."  One  of  the  first  things  seen 
on  entering  his  house  in  Paris  was  a  slab  of  black 
marble  on  which  was  engraved  in  gold  letters  Pope's 
Universal  Prayer. 

Historians  who  have  been  inclined  to  treat  him 
leniently  as  the  loyal  agent  of  a  revolutionary  sect  are 
horrified  that  he  **  should  have  effaced  the  dignity  of  the 
enthusiast  behind  the  trickeries  of  the  necromancer." 
Louis  Blanc,  who  preached  a  perpetual  crusade  against 
thrones    and  altars,  and  despised  occultism,  declares 

208 


J 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

that  Cagllostro's  phenomena  '*  cast  suspicion  on  his 
own  ideals,  and  were  a  veritable  crime  against  the 
cause  he  proclaimed  to  be  holy,  and  which  there  was 
no  necessity  to  associate  with  shameful  falsehoods." 

The  charge  is  a  very  just  one.  The  bitterness 
with  which  Cagliostro  has  been  regarded  for  a  hundred 
years  is  due  less  to  the  calumnies  with  which  he  was 
assailed  in  his  life — and  which  till  the  present  no  one 
has  dreamt  of  investigating — than  to  the  belief  that  he 
debased  his  ideals.  As  his  "  psychic  "  powers  developed 
it  cannot  be  denied  that  he  attached  a  significance  to 
them  that,  in  the  opinion  of  thoughtful  people,  was 
calculated  to  render  his  motives  suspect.  His  real 
imposture  was  not  in  cheating  people  of  their  money 
or  faking  miracles,  but  in  encouraging  the  belief  that 
he  was  a  supernatural  being — **  I  am  that  I  am,"  as 
he  is  said  to  have  described  himself  profanely  on  one 
occasion.  Intoxicated  by  his  amazing  success,  he  lost 
all  sense  of  proportion.  The  means  which  he  had 
begun  to  employ  in  MIttau  to  justify  his  end  all  but 
effaced  the  end  itself  in  Paris. 

To  attract  followers  he  was  no  longer  content  to 
gratify  the  passion  for  the  marvellous,  but  sought  to 
stimulate  it.  To  enhance  the  effect  of  his  phenomena 
he  had  recourse  to  artifices  worthy  of  a  mountebank. 

The  room  In  which  his  stances  were  held  contained 
statuettes  of  Isis,  Anubis,  and  the  ox  Apis.  The  walls 
were  covered  with  hieroglyphics,  and  two  lacqueys, 
"  clothed  like  Egyptian  slaves  as  they  are  represented 
on  the  monuments  at  Thebes,"  were  in  attendance  to 
arrange  the  screen  behind  which  xh^  pupilles  or  colombes 
sat,  the  carafe  or  mirror  Into  which  they  gazed,  or  to 
perform  any  other  service  that  was  required, 
p  209 


Cagliostro 

To  complete  the  mise  en  scene,  Cagliostro  wore  a 
robe  of  black  silk  on  which  hieroglyphics  were  em- 
broidered in  red.  His  head  was  covered  with  an  Arab 
turban  of  cloth  of  gold  ornamented  with  jewels.  A 
chain  of  emeralds  hung  en  sautoir  upon  his  breast,  to 
which  scarabs  and  cabalistic  symbols  of  all  colours  in 
metal  were  attached.  A  sword  with  a  handle  shaped 
like  a  cross  was  suspended  from  a  belt  of  red  silk. 

•'  In  this  costume,"  says  Figuier,  ''  the  Grand 
Cophta  looked  so  imposing  that  the  whole  assembly 
felt  a  sort  of  terror  when  he  appeared." 

The  manner  in  which  Cagliostro  dressed  and  con- 
ducted himself  in  public  was  equally  designed  to  attract 
attention,  though  it  was  scarcely  of  the  sort  he  desired. 
A  writer  who  saw  him  walking  one  day  followed  by  an 
admiring  band  of  street-arabs  says  ''he  was  wearing  a 
coat  of  blue  silk  braided  along  the  seams  ;  his  hair  in 
powdered  knots  was  gathered  up  in  a  net  ;  his  shoes 
a  la  d'Artois  were  fastened  with  jewelled  buckles,  his 
stockings  studded  with  gold  buttons ;  rubies  and 
diamonds  sparkled  on  his  fingers,  and  on  the  frill  of 
his  shirt  ;  from  his  watch-chain  hung  a  diamond  drop, 
a  gold  key  adorned  with  diamonds,  and  an  agate  seal 
— all  of  which,  in  conjunction  with  his  flowered  waist- 
coat and  musketeer  hat  with  a  white  plume,  produced 
an  instantaneous  effect." 

The  Marquise  de  Cr^quy,  Beugnot,  and  nearly  all 
his  contemporaries  allude  to  the  fantastic  manner  in 
which  he  dressed  as  well  as  to  his  colossal  vanity, 
which,  inflated  by  success,  rendered  him  not  only 
ridiculous  to  those  whom  he  failed  to  fascinate,  but 
even  insufferable.  Pompous  in  Mittau,  he  became 
arrogant,  domineering,  and  choleric  in  Paris.    Flattery, 

2IO 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

to  which  he  had  always  been  peculiarly  susceptible, 
at  last  became  to  him  like  some  drug  by  which  he 
was  enslaved.  He  could  not  tolerate  criticism  or 
contradiction.  ''  The  Chevalier  de  Montbruel,"  says 
Beugnot,  ''  a  veteran  of  the  green-room,  and  ready  to 
affirm  anything,  was  always  at  hand  to  bear  witness  to 
Cagliostro's  cures,  offering  himself  as  an  example 
cured  of  I  do  not  know  how  many  maladies  with 
names  enough  to  frighten  one." 

However,  Cagliostro  was  never  so  spoilt  by 
success,  never  so  compromised  by  the  tricks  and 
devices  to  which  he  stooped  to  perform  his  wonders, 
as  to  lose  sight  of  his  ideal.  Had  he  been  the  vulgar 
cheat,  the  sordid  impostor  it  is  customary  to  depict  him, 
he  would  have  contented  himself  with  the  subscrip- 
tions paid  by  the  members  of  the  lodges  he  founded 
and  have  ceased  to  insist  on  the  ethical  character 
of  Egyptian  Masonry.  In  1785  a  religious  element 
was  calculated  to  repel  rather  than  to  attract.  It  was 
the  wonder-man,  and  not  the  idealist,  in  whom  Paris 
was  interested.  But  instead  of  taking  the  line  of  least 
resistance,  so  to  speak,  Cagliostro  deliberately  adopted 
a  course  that  could  not  fail  to  make  enemies  rather 
than  friends. 

Far  from  dropping  the  religious  and  moral  character 
of  the  Egyptian  Rite,  he  laid  greater  stress  on  it  than 
ever,  and  claimed  for  his  sect  a  superiority  over  all  the 
others  of  Freemasonry,  on  the  ground  that  it  was 
based  on  the  mysteries  of  Isis  and  Anubis  which  he 
had  brought  from  the  East.  As  no  one  ever  ventured 
to  regard  him  as  a  fool  as  well  as  a  knave,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  question  his  sincerity  in  the  matter.  At  once 
the  seventy-two  Masonic  lodges  of  Paris  rose  in  arms 
p  2  211 


Cagliostro 

against  him.  He  managed,  however,  to  triumph  over 
all  opposition.  At  a  meeting  held  for  the  purpose  of 
expounding  the  dogmas  of  Egyptian  Masonry  *'his 
eloquence  was  so  persuasive,"  says  Figuier,  *' that  he 
completely  converted  to  his  views  the  large  and 
distinguished  audience  he  addressed." 

From  the  respect  that  Cagliostro  thus  exacted 
and  obtained,  Egyptian  Masonry  acquired  an  im- 
portance in  France  not  unlike  that  of  the  Illumines 
in  Germany.  Nothing  proves  this  so  well  as  the 
Congress  of  Philaletes,  or  the  Seekers  of  Truth. 

This  Masonic  body  was  composed  of  members  of 
Swedenborgian  and  Martinist  lodges  affiliated  to 
Illuminism.  Its  character  was  at  once  occult  and 
political.  On  the  detection  and  suppression  of  the 
Illumines,  in  1784,  the  Philaletes,  organized  by 
Savalette  de  Langes,  a  revolutionary  mystic,  sought 
to  finish  in  France  the  work  which  Weishaupt  had 
begun  in  Germany.  As  an  old  Illuming  Savalette  de 
Langes  was  well  acquainted  with  Cagliostro,  and  the 
importance  he  attached  to  him  was  so  great  that  he 
desired  to  incorporate  the  sect  of  Egyptian  Masonry 
in  that  of  the  Philaletes.  He  accordingly  summoned 
a  congress  of  Philaletes  to  which  Cagliostro  was  invited 
to  explain  his  doctrine. 

The  ambitions  and  aspirations  of  the  Grand 
Cophta  had  kept  pace  with  the  steadily  rising  fortunes 
of  Egyptian  Masonry.  He  was  quick  to  perceive  the 
immense  advantage  to  be  derived  from  a  union  of  the 
organization  of  which  he  was  the  head  with  that  of  the 
Philaletes,  who  were  one  of  the  most  numerous  and  in- 
fluential of  the  Masonic  sects.  But  he  had  no  inten- 
tion of  playing  second  fiddle  to  them,  and  in  replying 

212 


i 


Cagliostro  in  Paris 

to  their  invitation  he  assumed  that  they  were  prepared 
to  acknowledge  the  superiority  of  the  Egyptian  Rite. 
So  with  pompous  condescension,  which  was  as  astute  as 
it  was  bizarre,  he  informed  them  that  ''  having  deigned 
to  extend  to  them  his  hand  and  consented  to  cast  a 
ray  of  light  upon  the  darkness  of  their  Temple,  he 
requested  them  as  a  sign  of  their  submission  to  the 
truths  of  Egyptian  Masonry  to  burn  their  archives." 

Though  taken  aback  by  such  an  answer,  the  Phila- 
letes  did  not  abandon  the  hope  of  coming  to  some 
satisfactory  arrangement.  But  Cagliostro  proved  too 
clever  for  them,  and  in  the  series  of  interviews  and 
negotiations  which  followed  they  were  completely  over- 
awed and  over-reached.  For  a  moment  it  seemed  as 
if  Freemasonry  in  general  was  to  be  restored  to  ''  its 
original  Egyptian  character,"  and  that  Cagliostro  would 
realize  his  sublime  ideal,  perform  the  greatest  of  all 
his  prodigies,  and  ''  evoke  "  the  Revolution,  which  the 
noblest  minds  in  Europe  had  dreamt  of  for  a  hundred 
years. 

But  life  has  her  great  ironies  as  well  as  her  little 
ones.  Suddenly,  to  the  rapt  enthusiast  on  the  Pisgah- 
peak  of  his  ambition  the  shadow  of  the  Revolution  did 
indeed  appear.  Not  the  benign  genius  it  was  fondly 
imagined  to  be  before  1789  :  herald  of  freedom  and  the 
golden  age  ;  but  the  monstrous  demon  of  calumny, 
hatred  and  terror  :  the  shadow  of  the  Revolution  as  it 
was  to  be,  claiming  its  victims  in  advance. 

Before  the  Philaletes  and  the  Egyptian  Masons 
could  effect  their  union,  the  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 
was  to  destroy  all  Cagliostro's  dreams  and  projects. 


213 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE    DIAMOND    NECKLACE    AFFAIR 
I 

Few  subjects  have  been  more  written  about,  more 
discussed  than  the  Affair  of  the  Diamond  Necklace. 
The  defences  alone  of  those  involved  in  this  cause 
cdlebre  fill  two  big  volumes.  All  the  memoirs  of  the 
period  contain  more  or  less  detailed  accounts  of  it ; 
in  every  history  of  France  it  occupies  a  chapter  to 
itself;  and  as  it  suggests  romance  even  more  than 
history,  novelists  and  dramatists  alike  have  often 
exercised  their  imagination  upon  its  entanglements. 

To  re-tell  in  detail  this  romance,  to  rehearse  this 
drama  in  which  the  happiness  and  reputations  of  all 
who  figure  in  it  were  destroyed,  does  not  come  within 
the  scope  of  this  book.  For  the  chief  interest  it 
excites  is  focussed  on  the  star — the  Comtesse  de 
Lamotte-Valois — who  dominates  the  scene  from  first 
to  last.  It  is  only  in  the  last  act  that  Cagliostro 
appears.  Nevertheless,  the  part  he  played  was  so 
important  that  a  brief  rhumd  of  the  action  preceding 
his  appearance  is  necessary  to  enable  the  reader  to  I 
understand  how  he  came  to  be  involved  in  the  * 
imbroglio. 

Nature  had  specially  cast  Madame  de  Lamotte  for 
the  part  she  played  in  this  drama.  Descended  from 
the  Valois  through  a  natural  son  of  Henry  II,  her 
family  had  sunk  into  a  state  of  abject  poverty.     At  her 

214 


•OUNTESS    DK    l.AM(3TTE 
{After  Robinet) 


I  To/uc.'MK' 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

birth  her  father  was  reduced  to  poaching  for  a  livelihood 
on  his  former  ancestral  estate.  He  eventually  died  in 
the  Hotel  Dieu,  the  famous  hospital  for  the  indigent 
founded  by  Madame  de  Pompadour.  Madame  de 
Lamotte  herself  as  a  child  was  a  barefoot  beggar  on 
the  highway.  It  was  in  this  condition  that  she  first 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  Marquise  de  Boulain- 
villiers,  who  out  of  pity  gave  her  a  home,  educated  her 
as  well  as  her  brother  and  sister,  and  afterwards 
obtained  a  small  pension  for  them  from  Louis  XVI. 

Being  naturally  extremely  precocious  and  intelligent, 
Jeanne  de  Saint-Remy,  as  she  was  called,  did  not 
neglect  her  opportunities.  It  was  her  misfortune, 
however,  to  derive  but  small  profit  from  them. 
Having  flirted  with  the  wrong  people — her  bene- 
factress's husband  and  a  bishop — she  married  the 
wrong  man.  Lamotte  was  good-looking,  of  a 
respectable  family,  and  crippled  with  debt.  Unable 
to  support  himself  and  his  wife  on  his  pay  as  a 
subaltern  in  the  army,  he  resigned  his  commission, 
adopted  the  title  of  Count — to  which  he  had  a  shadowy 
claim — added  Valois  to  his  name,  and  went  to  Paris  to 
seek  fortune,  where  the  Countess  made  the  most  of 
her  wits  and  her  looks. 

The  expedient  to  which  she  most  frequently 
resorted  was  to  pester  well-known  people  with  petitions, 
in  which  she  sought  to  have  the  claim  she  had  set  up 
to  the  lands  of  her  ancestors  recognized.  As  by  some 
extraordinary  coincidence  the  Crown  had  recently 
acquired  these  lands,  she  had,  she  hoped,  only  to  find 
the  right  person  to  take  up  her  cause  to  triumph  in  the 
end.  Among  those  to  whom  she  appealed  was 
Cardinal  de  Rohan.     His   Eminence,  who  was  both 


Cagliostro 

sympathetic  and  susceptible,  manifested  the  greatest 
pity  for  the  young  and  charming  Countess  whose 
condition  was  in  such  a  contrast  to  her  illustrious  birth. 
He  was  amazed  that  the  Court  should  so  neglect  a 
descendant  of  Henri  H,  and  promised  readily  to 
support  her  claim.  A  few  days  later  in  his  capacity  as 
Grand  Almoner  of  France,  he  sent  his  interesting 
protdgde  2,400  livres  as  an  earnest  of  his  intention. 
As  gratitude  and  necessity  caused  the  suppliant  to 
renew  her  visits  frequently,  the  impression  she 
produced  on  the  Cardinal  deepened.  His  pride  as 
well  as  his  sensuality  urged  him  to  protect  a  woman 
as  fascinating  and  distinguished  as  she  was  unfortunate. 
He  entered  into  her  views,  gave  her  advice  ;  and  even 
confided  to  her  his  own  grievances  and  desires. 

With  all  his  splendour  his  Eminence  was  what  Is 
known  as  a  disappointed  man.  It  was  his  ambition 
to  play  a  conspicuous  part  in  affairs  of  state.  To 
flatter  him  the  sycophants  who  surrounded  him  were 
in  the  habit  of  comparing  his  abilities  to  those  of 
Richelieu,  Mazarin,  and  Fleury,  the  three  great 
Cardinals  who  had  governed  France.  It  was  more 
than  his  right,  it  was  his  duty,  they  told  him,  to  become 
First  Minister.  In  reality  he  was  utterly  unfitted  for 
such  a  position,  though  not  more  so  than  Calonne  and 
Lomenie  de  Brienne,  the  last  two  ministers  to  govern 
the  state  under  the  ancien  rdgime.  Rohan,  however, 
intoxicated  by  flattery,  believed  what  he  was  told  ;  and 
his  desire  for  power  developed  into  a  passion,  a  fixed 
idea. 

One  obstacle  alone  stood  between  him  and  the 
pursuit  of  his  ambition — Marie  Antoinette  ;  a  fasci- 
nating   and    dazzling    obstacle    to    this    consecrated 

216 


1 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

voluptuary,  so  dazzling  that  it  became  confused  in  his 
mind  with  the  summit  from  which  it  kept  him.  He 
did  not  bear  the  Queen  the  slightest  resentment  for 
her  animosity  to  him.  He  was  aware  that  it  had 
been  imparted  to  her  by  her  mother  Maria  Theresa, 
at  whose  instance  he  had  been  recalled  from  Vienna 
twelve  years  before.  He  felt  certain  that  if  he  could 
but  meet  her,  get  into  communication  with  her,  he  could 
win  her  esteem.  Unfortunately  Marie  Antoinette's 
contempt  extended  to  Louis  XVI.  Versailles  was 
thus  closed  to  the  Cardinal.  He  was  never  seen  there 
but  once  a  year,  on  Assumption  Day,  in  his  role  of 
Grand  Almoner,  when  he  celebrated  mass  in  the 
Royal  Chapel. 

The  confidences  of  her  protector  gave  the 
Countess  de  Lamotte  more  than  an  insight  into  his 
character.  In  the  vanity  and  credulity  they  revealed, 
her  alert  and  cunning  mind  saw  a  Golconda  of 
possibilities  which  not  only  her  necessity  but  her 
genius  for  intrigue  urged  her  to  exploit.^  By 
circulating  rumours  of  her  friendship  with  the  Queen, 
to  which  her  frequent  journeys  to  Versailles  in  search 
of  some  influential  person  to  present  her  petition  to 
the  King  gave  weight,  she  had  obtained  credit  from 
tradespeople.  To  cause  this  rumour  to  glide  to  the 
ears  of  his  Eminence  was  easy.  And  as  people 
generally  believe  what  flatters  them,  when  Madame 
de  Lamotte  spoke  of  the  interest  that  the  Queen  took 
in  him,  an  interest  that  circumstances  compelled  her 

^  It  is  the  custom  to  brand  the  Countess  de  Lamotte  as  infamous, 
and  judged  by  moral  standards  she  certainly  was.  The  amazing 
spirit  and  inventions  she  displayed,  however,  give  a  finish  to  her 
infamy  that  suggest  the  artist  as  well  as  the  mere  adventuress. 

217 


Cagliostro 

to  conceal,  the  dissipated,  amorous  Cardinal,  too  vain 
to  dream  any  one  would  deceive  him,  listened  and 
believed  all  he  was  told. 

Thus  began  the  famous  series  of  violet-tinted 
letters  which  during  May,  June,  and  July,  1784,  passed 
between  Marie  Antoinette  and  Rohan.  This  corre- 
spondence of  which  the  Queen,  needless  to  say,  had 
not  the  least  inkling,  becoming  as  it  proceeded  less 
and  less  cold  and  reserved,  inflamed  all  the  desires  that 
fermented  in  the  heart  of  the  Cardinal.  In  this  way  it 
was  the  simplest  thing  in  the  world  for  the  Countess 
de  Lamotte  to  induce  him  to  send  the  Queen  through 
her  '*  60,000  livres  out  of  the  Almonry  funds  for  a  poor 
family  in  whom  her  Majesty  was  interested." 

As  Marie  Antoinette  continued  to  be  "  short  of 
cash,"  Rohan,  who  was  himself  heavily  in  debt  and 
had  misappropriated  into  the  bargain  the  funds  of 
various  institutions  of  which  he  was  the  trustee,  was 
obliged  to  borrow  the  money  the  Queen  was  supposed 
to  be  in  need  of  from  the  Jews.  His  Eminence,  how- 
ever, at  length  became  restive  under  these  incessant 
demands  for  money.  He  even  began  to  suspect  that 
the  Queen  might  be  playing  him  false,  and  in  spite  of 
all  the  Countess's  explanations  demanded  some  visible 
proof  of  the  interest  she  professed  to  manifest  in  him. 

It  was  at  this  juncture,  when  it  seemed  as  if  the 
game  was  up,  that  Lamotte,  walking  in  the  garden  of 
the  Palais  Royal,  met  by  accident  an  unfortunate  female 
whose  face  bore  a  perfect  resemblance  to  that  of  the 
Queen.^     To  such  an  intrigante  as  the  Countess,  this 

1  All  contemporaries  are  agreed  on  this  point.  "  Same  figure, 
same  complexion,  same  hair,  a  resemblance  of  physiognomy  of  the 
most  striking  kind,"  says  Target,  who  defended  the  Cardinal  at  his  trial, 

218 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

resemblance  was  sufficient  material  out  of  which  to 
forge  a  fresh  chain  for  the  Cardinal.  On  August  ii, 
1784,  between  ten  and  eleven  at  night,  "the  un- 
fortunate female  " — Mile.  Leguay,  Baroness  d'Olivaor 
whatever  she  called  herself — having  been  carefully- 
trained  and  paid  to  represent  Marie  Antoinette,  gave 
the  Cardinal,"  disguised  as  a  mousquetaire,"  a  meeting 
in  the  park  of  Versailles,  a  meeting  which  the  Coun- 
tess de  Lamotte  was  careful  to  interrupt  ere  it  began, 
giving  his  Eminence  barely  time  to  kiss  the  hand  of 
the  supposed  Queen,  who  as  she  was  hurried  away 
flung  the  kneeling  prelate  a  rose  as  a  token  of  her 
affection  and  esteem. 

To  Rohan  that  fleeting  vision  of  the  Queen  of 
France  served  as  the  proof  he  had  demanded.  Hence- 
forth the  dream  of  his  diseased  fancy  enveloped  him 
as  in  a  veil.  Obsessed  by  a  single  idea,  he  became  the 
blind  instrument  of  the  consummate  enchantress  by 
whom  he  was  bewitched.  After  his  romantic  rendez- 
vous in  the  park  of  Versailles,  he  advanced  confidently 
and  triumphantly  to  the  abyss  into  which  he  was 
destined  to  plunge,  without  looking  to  the  right  or  to 
the  left,  and  seeing  nothing  but  his  vision  of  the  Queen 
as  she  had  dropped  the  rose  at  his  feet. 

So  complete  was  his  thraldom,  that  later  in  the 
depth  of  his  abasement,  when  he  lay  in  the  terrible 
solitude  of  the  Bastille,  charged  with  swindling  a 
jeweller  of  a  necklace,  it  was  with  difficulty  that  Rohan 
could  bring  himself  to  believe,  not  that  he  had  been 
basely  betrayed  by  the  Queen,  but  duped  by  Madame 
de  Lamotte.  ''  I  was  completely  blinded  by  the 
immense  desire  I  had  to  regain  the  favour  of  the 
Queen,"  he  said  at  his  trial,  in  reply  to  the  observations 

219 


Cagliostro 

of  the  judges  how  a  man  so  cultivated,  so  intelligent, 
and  even  so  able,  as  he  unquestionably  was — his 
embassy  in  Vienna  had  been  a  brilliant  success — 
should  have  become  the  plaything  of  the  Countess  de 
Lamotte. 

''  His  incredible  credulity,"  says  the  Due  de  Levis, 
''was  really  the  knot  of  the  whole  affair."  However, 
it  is  not  so  incredible  as  it  seems.  The  very  fact  of  his 
intelligence  partially  explains  it.  As  Suzanne  says  to 
Figaro  in  the  Barber  of  Seville,  '*  intellectual  men  are 
fools,"  particularly  when  there  is  a  woman  in  the  case, 
and  Madame  de  Lamotte  was  clever  and  fascinating 
enough  to  have  turned  the  head  of  the  Devil  himself. 

As  a  result  of  this  strategy  the  Countess  managed 
to  mulct  the  Cardinal  of  150,000  livres.  The  figure 
that  she  cut  on  this  money  confirmed  the  rumours  of 
her  intimacy  with  the  Queen,  a  circumstance  she  did 
not  fail  to  turn  to  account.  By  paying  those  whom  she 
owed  she  obtained  from  them  and  others  still  greater 
credit,  whereby  the  foundations  of  the  vast  structure 
of  deceit  in  which  she  lived  were  still  further  strength- 
ened and  extended.  She  had  no  longer  to  ask  for 
credit,  it  was  offered  to  her,  and  people  even  came  to 
implore  her  to  use  her  boasted  influence  at  Court  in 
their  behalf.  Some  silk  merchants  of  Lyons,  who 
desired  the  patronage  of  the  Queen,  sent  her  a  case  of 
superb  stuffs  valued  at  10,000  livres. 

It  was  in  this  way  that  she  became  acquainted  with 
Bohmer,  the  maker  of  the  famous  necklace. 

Except  the  Cardinal,  it  would  be  impossible  to 
imagine  a  more  ridiculous  monomaniac  than  this  Saxon 
Jew.  For  over  ten  years  he  had  locked  up  his  whole 
fortune    in  a   **  matchless  jewel "  for   which   he   was 

220 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

unable  to  find  a  purchaser.  Marie  Antoinette,  in 
particular,  had  been  pestered  to  buy  it,  till  her  patience 
being  exhausted  she  ordered  Bohmer  never  to  mention 
it  to  her  again.^  He  obeyed  her,  but  none  the  less 
continued  to  hope  she  would  change  her  mind.  In  the 
course  of  ten  years  this  hope  became  a  fixed  idea, 
which  he  sought  to  realize  by  hook  or  crook.  Thus 
hearing  that  Madame  de  Lamotte  had  great  influence 
with  the  Queen,  Bohmer  came,  like  the  silk  merchants  of 
Lyons  and  others,  to  purchase  it  if  possible. 

It  did  not  take  the  wily  Countess  long  to  gauge 
the  credulity  of  her  visitor,  or  to  make  up  her  mind 
that  it  was  worth  her  while  to  exploit  it.  Needless  to 
say,  a  woman  clever  enough  to  persuade  the  Grand 
Almoner  of  France  that  a  fille  de  joie  of  the  Palais 
Royal  from  whom  he  had  received  a  rose  in  the  park 
of  Versailles  was  Marie  Antoinette,  would  have  no 
difficulty  in  getting  possession  of  Bohmer's  necklace. 

The  Cardinal,  who  had  been  marking  time,  so  to 
speak,  at  Saverne  ever  since  his  adventure,  was  hastily 
summoned  to  Paris  to  perform  a  service  for  her 
Majesty  concerning  which  she  enjoined  the  strictest 
secrecy.  When  Rohan,  who  had  travelled  post  in  a 
blizzard,  discovered  what  the  service  was  he  was 
staggered.  No  wonder.  The  Queen,  he  was  informed, 
wished  him  to  be  her  security  for  the  purchase  of  the 

^  Marie  Antoinette  is  said  to  have  told  Bohmer  she  could  not 
afford  to  buy  it,  but  with  her  well-known  extravagance  and  passion 
for  diamonds  one  cannot  help  thinking  she  would  have  found  the 
means  had  the  necklace  really  appealed  to  her.  The  fact  that 
Bohmer  could  find  no  purchaser  suggests  that  he  had  as  Uttle  taste 
as  brains.  The  Cardinal,  who  like  the  Queen  knew  a  beautiful 
object  when  he  saw  it,  thought  the  necklace  anything  but  a  beautiful 
ornament,  and  when  told  that  the  Queen  wanted  it,  wondered  what 
she  could  see  in  it. 

221 


Cagliostro 

necklace,  for  which  she  had  agreed  to  pay  1,600,000 
Hvres  (^64,000)  in  four  instalments  of  equal  amounts 
at  intervals  of  six  months.  Madame  de  Lamotte, 
however,  succeeded  in  persuading  him  to  affix  his 
signature  to  the  necessary  documents — and  in 
due  course  Bohmer's  ''  matchless  jewel  "  was  in  her 
possession. 

It  did  not  take  her  long  ''  to  break  it  up,"  as  Marie 
Antoinette  had  advised  Bohmer  to  do  years  before. 
Her  manner  of  disposing  of  the  diamonds,  which  she 
**  picked  from  the  setting  with  a  knife,"  was  itself  a 
romance.  But  it  is  impossible  in  so  hurried  a  rdsumd 
of  this  imbroglio  to  enter  into  any  particulars  that 
have  no  connection  whatever  with  Cagliostro. 

The  ddnouement  arrived  six  months  later  when  the 
first  instalment  of  400,000  livres  became  due.  Madame 
de  Lamotte  awaited  it  with  perfect  indifference.  She 
had  involved  the  Cardinal  too  deeply  to  have  any 
fears  for  herself.  The  very  peril  to  which  he  was 
exposed  was  her  safety.  At  all  costs  Rohan  would  be 
obliged  to  pay  for  the  necklace  to  prevent  a  scandal. 

She  made  a  mistake,  however,  in  not  informing 
him  in  time  that  the  Queen  was  not  in  a  position  to 
pay  the  instalment,  whereby  as  her  security  the 
liability  devolved  on  him.  For  never  dreaming  that 
such  a  contingency  was  possible,  he  was  utterly  unpre- 
pared for  it  when  it  came.  Crippled  with  debt,  he  was 
unable  to  put  his  hand  on  400,000  livres  at  a  moment's 
notice.  The  difficulty  he  found  in  raising  the  sum 
made  Bohmer  so  nervous  that  he  consulted  Madame 
Campan,  one  of  the  Queen's  ladies-in-waiting.  She 
informed  the  jeweller  that  he  was  mad  if  he  imagined 
the    Queen     had    bought    his    necklace.     Hereupon 

222 


I 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

Bohmer  in  great  agitation  rushed  off  to  Madame  de 
Lamotte,  who  coolly  informed  him  she  suspected  he 
was  being  victimized. 

*'  But,"  she  added  reassuringly,  ''  the  Cardinal  is, 
as  you  know,  very  rich  ;  he  will  pay.     Go  to  him." 

This  was  a  master-stroke  ;  for  the  Countess  had  as 
much  reason  to  believe  that  Bohmer  would  take  her 
advice  as  that  the  Cardinal,  to  avoid  a  scandal  which 
meant  his  ruin,  would  assume  the  entire  responsibility 
of  the  purchase  of  the  necklace.  Unfortunately,  the 
distracted  jeweller  instead  of  going  to  the  Cardinal 
tottered  off  to  the  King  ! 

By  a  dramatic  coincidence  it  was  Assumption 
Day,  the  one  day  in  the  year  on  which  the  Cardinal 
was  entitled  to  appear  at  Versailles,  when  as  Grand 
Almoner  he  celebrated  mass  to  which  the  Royal 
Family  always  went  in  state.  He  and  the  Court  were 
waiting  in  the  Oeil-de-Boeuf  for  the  King  and  Queen 
to  appear  in  order  to  accompany  them  to  the  Chapel 
of  St.  Louis,  when  a  door  opened  and  a  chamberlain 
summoned  his  Eminence  to  the  sovereign.  Every- 
body knows  what  followed.  Bohmer,  having  obtained 
an  audience  of  Louis  XVI,  had  related  to  that  amazed 
monarch  all  the  details  of  the  transaction  by  which  the 
necklace  had  been  bought  for  the  Queen.  This  story, 
repeated  in  the  presence  of  Marie  Antoinette,  whose 
honesty  and  virtue  it  alike  impugned,  stung  her  to 
fury.  Exasperated  though  she  was  by  Bohmer's 
assertion  that  she  had  purchased  his  necklace,  which 
for  ten  years  she  had  refused  to  do,  she  might  never- 
theless have  excused  him  on  the  ground  of  his  insanity. 
But  when  he  charged  her  with  having  employed 
Rohan,  whom   she   hated,  to   purchase   the   necklace 

223 


Cagliostro 

through  a  confidante  of  whom  she  had  never  heard, 
she  was  transported  with  indignation.  Forgetting 
that  she  was  a  Queen,  which  she  did  too  often,  she 
remembered  only  that  she  was  a  woman,  and  without 
thinking  of  the  consequences,  insisted  that  the  Cardinal 
should  be  arrested  and  her  reputation  publicly  vindi- 
cated. Louis  XVI,  whose  misfortune  it  was  to  be 
guided  by  her  when  he  shouldn't,  and  never  when  he 
should — a  misfortune  that  in  the  end  was  to  cost  him 
crown  and  life — at  once  ordered  the  arrest  of  the 
Grand  Almoner,  who,  attired  in  his  pontifical  robes, 
was  carried  off  then  and  there  to  the  Bastille  like  a 
common  criminal  before  the  eyes  of  the  entire  Court. 

The  arrest  of  the  Cardinal  ^  was  in  due  course 
followed  by  that  of  the  Countess  de  Lamotte, 
Cagliostro  and  his  wife,  the  ''  Baroness  d'Oliva,"  who 
had  acted  the  part  of  the  Queen  in  the  park  of 
Versailles,  R^teaux  de  Vilette,  who  had  forged  the 
Queen's  letters  to  Rohan,  and  several  others  on  whom 
suspicion  had  fallen.  "  The  Bastille,"  as  Carlyle  says, 
"  opened  its  iron  bosom  to  them  all."^ 

Such  in  brief  is  the  story  of  the  rape  of  the 
Diamond  Necklace. 


The  trial  that  followed  has  been  justly  described  as 
the  prologue  of  the  Revolution.  To  the  calumnies  it 
gave  birth  may  be  traced  the  hatred  which  engendered 
the  Reign  of  Terror. 

1  The  Cardinal  was  arrested  on  the  15th,  and  Cagliostro  on  the 
23rd  August,  1785. 

2  Lamotte  alone  succeeded  in  escaping. 

224 


{From  a  Frciuh  />> 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

''Calumny,"  says  M.  Chaix  d'Est-Ange  in  his 
brilliant  monograph  on  the  Necklace  Affair,  "  is 
common  to  all  ages,  but  it  has  not  always  the  same  force 
and  success.  In  times  when  public  opinion  is  indiffer- 
ent or  feeble  it  is  despised  and  powerless.  At  other 
periods  more  favourable  to  it,  borne  on  the  wings  of 
passion  it  soars  aloft  strong,  confident,  and  triumphant. 
If  ever  it  was  a  power  it  was  in  the  eighteenth 
century." 

''It  was  everywhere,"  says  de  Goncourt,  "under 
the  roofs  of  courtiers  and  blackmailers  alike,  in  the 
bureaux  of  the  police  themselves,  and  even  at  the  side 
of  the  Queen." 

Given  such  a  state  of  society  Marie  Antoinette 
could  have  done  nothing  so  calculated  to  injure  herself 
as  to  cause  the  arrest  of  the  Cardinal.  If  he  deserved 
the  Bastille  it  was  not  necessary  to  send  him  there. 
Though  she  may  be  excused  for  regarding  him  as  a 
"vulgar  swindler  who  stole  diamonds  to  pay  his 
debts,"  she  should  have  remembered  that  he  was  also 
the  head  of  one  of  the  greatest  houses  in  France. 
As  soon  as  the  news  of  his  arrest  was  known  there  was 
but  a  single  opinion  in  the  salons  of  the  nobility : 
"  What,  arrest  the  Grand  Almoner  of  France  in  full 
pontificals  before  the  whole  Court  for  a  bit  of  chiffon ! 
Send  a  Rohan  and  the  chief  of  the  clergy  to  the 
Bastille  !     Cest  trop  !  " 

The  malcontents  of  the  Court  recognized  in  this 
shameful  disgrace  the  hand  of  the  unpopular  minister 
Breteuil,  who  was  known  to  be  the  bitter  enemy  of  the 
Cardinal. 

"  M.  de  Breteuil,"  wrote  Rivarol  with  truth,  "has 
taken  the  Cardinal  from   the  hands  of   Madame   de 

Q  225 


Cagliostro 

Lamotte   and   crushed    him   on   the   forehead  of  the 
Queen,  which  will  retain  the  marks." 

It  was  by  his  advice,  indeed,  that  Louis  XVI 
had  been  persuaded  to  gratify  the  rage  of  his  reckless 
consort.  The  opportunity  of  ruining  his  enemy  had 
been  too  great  for  Breteuil  to  resist.  The  weak- 
ness of  the  King,  the  unpopularity  of  the  Queen  and 
the  faults  of  a  blundering  minister  were  thus  alike 
accentuated. 

''When  a  king  has  absolute  power,"  says  Chaix 
d'Est-Ange,  **it  is  without  doubt  at  such  a  time  as  this 
that  he  should  use  it  to  stifle  scandal."  The  arrest  of 
the  Cardinal  could  only  have  been  justified  by  his 
conviction.  It  was  a  question  of  his  honour  or  the 
Queen's.  Thirty  years  before  it  would  have  been  an 
easy  matter  to  find  him  guilty,  but  the  spirit  of  dis- 
respect for  a  tyrannized  and  stupid  authority  which  was 
beginning  to  assert  itself  everywhere  made  Rohan's 
conviction  extremely  difficult,  if  not  altogether  impos- 
sible. For  Louis  XVI,  from  a  mistaken  sense  of  equity 
which  was  interpreted  as  weakness,  allowed  the  Parlia- 
ment to  try  him. 

This  was  the  height  of  folly.  For  sixty  years 
there  had  been  war  between  the  Court  and  the  Parlia- 
ment. In  the  truce  which  had  taken  place  on  the 
accession  of  Louis  XVI,  the  members  had  resumed 
their  deliberations  more  imbued  than  ever  with  the 
spirit  of  resistance  ;  embittered  by  a  long  exile  they 
regarded  their  recall  as  a  victory.  Thus  to  give  the 
Parliament  the  power  of  determining  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  the  Cardinal,  which  was  in  reality  that  of 
the  Queen  herself,  was  to  take  an  acknowledged 
enemy  for  a  judge. 

226 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

When  the  news  of  the  Cardinal's  arrest  reached  the 
Parliament,  one  of  the  most  popular  members — he  after- 
wards perished  on  the  guillotine  like  most  of  them — 
cried  out,  rubbing  his  hands,  "  Grand  and  joyful  busi- 
ness !  A  Cardinal  in  a  swindle !  The  Queen  impli- 
cated in  a  forgery  !  Filth  on  the  crook  and  on  the 
sceptre  !  What  a  triumph  for  ideas  of  liberty  !  How 
important  for  the  Parliament !  " 

In  such  circumstances  it  is  not  surprising  that  the 
trial  of  the  Cardinal  and  his  co-accuses  should  become, 
as  Mirabeau  wrote,  '*  the  most  serious  affair  in  the 
kingdom." 

The  great  family  of  Rohan  left  no  stone  unturned 
to  save  the  honour  of  their  name.  To  assist  them — 
but  inspired  by  quite  other  motives — they  had  all  the 
enemies  of  the  Queen  and  the  Ministry,  as  well  as  the 
people  who  considered  the  Cardinal  the  victim  of 
despotism.  Women  in  particular  were  all  for  la  Belle 
Eminence.  It  was  the  fashion  to  wear  ribbons  half  red 
and  half  yellow,  the  former  representing  the  Cardinal, 
the  latter  the  straw  on  which  he  was  supposed  to  lie  in 
the  Bastille.  Cardinal  sur  la  paille  was  the  name  of 
the  ribbon,  which  was  worn  even  in  the  palace  of 
Versailles  itself. 

To  save  the  honour  of  the  throne  the  Government 
was  obliged  to  descend  into  the  arena  and  fight  the 
forces  arrayed  against  it.  The  attention  of  the 
civilized  world  was  thus  riveted  on  the  trial,  which  lasted 
nine  months.  No  detail  was  kept  secret,  accounts 
were  published  daily  in  which  the  slightest  incident 
was  recorded.  France  and  Europe  were  inundated 
with  libels  and  calumnies  in  which  the  reputations  of 
all  concerned  were  torn  to  shreds. 
Q  2  227 


Cagliostro 

Throw  enough  mud  and  some  of  it  is  sure  to  stick. 
It  took  more  than  half  a  century  to  cleanse  the  honour 
of  Marie  Antoinette  of  all  suspicion  of  connivance  in 
the  theft  of  the  necklace. 

The  mistrust  that  mystery  and  magic  always 
inspire  made  Cagliostro  with  his  fantastic  personality 
an  easy  target  for  calumny.  After  having  been  riddled 
with  abuse  till  he  was  unrecognizable,  prejudice,  the 
foster-child  of  calumny,  proceeded  to  lynch  him,  so  to 
speak.  For  over  one  hundred  years  his  character  has 
dangled  on  the  gibbet  of  infamy,  upon  which  the 
sbirri  of  tradition  have  inscribed  a  curse  on  any  one 
who  shall  attempt  to  cut  him  down. 

His  fate  has  been  his  fame.  He  is  remembered  in 
history,  not  so  much  for  anything  he  did,  as  for  what 
was  done  to  him.  The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair,  in 
which  the  old  rdgime  and  the  new  met  in  their  duel  to 
the  death,  was  Cagliostro's  damnation.  In  judging 
him  to-day,  it  is  absolutely  essential  to  bear  in  mind 
the  unparalleled  lack  of  scruple  with  which  the  Govern- 
ment and  its  enemies  contested  this  trial. 


II 

Implicated  in  her  swindle  by  the  Countess  de 
Lamotte,  to  whose  accusations  his  close  intimacy  with 
the  Cardinal  gave  weight,  Cagliostro  was  arrested 
at  seven  in  the  morning  by  Inspector  Brugniere, 
accompanied  by  Commissary  Chesnon  and  eight 
policemen. 

"He  desired  me, "says  Cagliostro,  who  has  described 
his  arrest  in  detail,  '*  to  deliver  up  my  keys,  and  com- 
pelled me  to  open    my  bureau,  which  I  did.     There 

228 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

were  in  it  several  of  my  remedies,  amongst  the  rest  six 
bottles  of  a  precious  cordial.  Brugniere  seized  on 
whatever  he  took  a  fancy  to,  and  the  catchpoles  he 
had  brought  with  him  followed  his  example.  The 
only  favour  I  asked  was  that  I  might  be  permitted  to 
go  in  my  own  carriage  to  the  place  of  my  destination. 
This  was  refused.  I  then  requested  to  be  allowed  the 
use  of  a  cab  ;  this  also  was  denied.  Proud  of  making 
a  show  of  his  prey  to  the  thronging  multitude,  Brugniere 
insisted  on  my  walking  part  of  the  way;  and  although 
J  was  perfectly  submissive  and  did  not  make  the  least 
shadow  of  resistance  he  laid  hold  of  me  by  the  collar. 
In  this  way,  closely  surrounded  by  four  sbirri,  I  was 
dragged  along  the  Boulevards  as  far  as  the  Rue 
Notre-Dame-de-Nazareth,  where  a  cab  appearing,  I 
was  mercifully  thrust  into  it  and  driven  the  rest  of  the 
way  to  the  Bastille." 

The  admiration  amounting  almost  to  veneration 
that  Cagliostro  inspired  was  shared  only  by  his  followers 
— of  whom,  however,  he  could  count  several  thousands, 
it  is  said,  in  Paris.  On  the  other  hand,  the  curiosity 
which  he  had  excited  was  general  and  anything  but 
reverent.  The  exaggerated  enthusiasm  of  his  fol- 
lowers, the  incredible  stories  related  of  him,  and  the 
extreme  seriousness  with  which  he  took  himself  made 
him  ridiculous.  If  he  was  the  chief  subject  of  conver- 
sation in  all  classes  in  Paris,  it  was  as  a  subject  of 
mirth.  In  the  drama  of  the  Necklace  Affair  it  was  to 
him  that  the  public  looked  to  supply  the  comic  relief. 
He  was  by  common  consent  the  clown,  the  funny  man 
of  the  play,  so  to  speak.  He  had  but  to  appear  on 
the  scene  to  raise  a  laugh,  his  slightest  gesture  pro- 
duced a  roar,  when  he  spoke  he  convulsed  the  house. 

229 


Cagliostro 

But  to  Cagliostro  his  r61e  was  very  far  from  comic. 
The  consciousness  of  innocence  is  not  necessarily  a 
consolation  in  adversity.  It  poisons  as  often  as  it 
stimulates — according  to  the  temperament.  Cagliostro 
was  utterly  crushed  by  the  blow  that  had  fallen  on 
him.  The  gloom  of  the  Bastille,  which  the  popular 
imagination  haunted  by  old  legends  made  deeper  than 
it  was,  seemed  to  chill  his  very  soul.  He  who  had 
faced  with  ''  a  front  of  brass  "  all  the  previous  dangers 
and  humiliations  of  his  agitated  existence  was  for  the 
first  time  cowed.  Illuminlst,  Egyptian  Mason,  Mystic 
Regenerator  of  Mankind — Revolutionist,  in  a  word — 
he  had  no  confidence  in  the  justice  of  the  power  into 
whose  hands  he  had  fallen.  He  believed  that  he 
would  be  forgotten  In  his  dungeon  like  so  many 
others. 

The  severity  with  which  he  was  treated  was 
calculated  to  justify  his  fears. 

**  Were  I  left  to  choose,"  he  says,  **  between  an 
ignominious  death,  and  six  months  in  the  Bastille,  I 
would  say  without  hesitation,  '  Lead  me  on  to  the 
scaffold.' " 

For  five  months  he  was  not  only  in  ignorance,  but 
purposely  misinformed,  as  to  what  was  transpiring 
without  his  prison.  During  this  time  the  beautiful 
Countess,  less  rigorously  guarded,  was  confined  near 
him  without  his  knowledge.  As  soon  as  Brugnlere 
had  carried  off  her  husband,  Chesnon  and  the  police, 
who  had  remained  behind  after  searching  for  incrim- 
inating documents  which  they  did  not  find,  attached 
seals  to  the  house  and  carried  her  off  too,  ''half  dead 
with  fear,"  to  the  Bastille.  In  response  to  Cagliostro's 
repeated    Inquiries    as    to   whether    she    shared     his 

230 


i 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

captivity,   as   he    feared,  his  jailers    ''swore    by   their 
honour  and  God  that  she  was  not  in  the  Bastille." 

This  deception  was  even  carried  to  the  length  of 
permitting  him  to  write  letters  to  her  which  never 
reached  her,  and  to  receive  replies  which  she  never 
wrote,  "  in  which  she  assured  him  that  she  was  taking 
steps  to  restore  him  to  freedom."  As  the  Countess 
Cagliostro  could  not  write,  a  friend  was  supposed  to 
write  the  letters  for  her.  In  the  same  way  if  he 
wanted  clothes  or  linen  he  would  dispatch  a  line  to 
his  wife,  and  an  official  would  go  to  his  house  and 
fetch  what  he  required,  bringing  back  a  letter  from 
the  Countess  calculated  to  make  him  believe  that  they 
had  been  sent  by  her. 

At  the  same  time  the  Cardinal  was  living  in  almost 
as  much  comfort  as  if  he  had  been  in  his  own  palace. 
He  occupied  a  spacious  apartment,  had  three  of  his 
servants  to  wait  on  him,  and  saw  as  many  people  as 
he  wished.  The  number  of  his  visitors  was  so  ereat 
that  the  drawbridge  of  the  Bastille  was  kept  lowered 
throughout  the  day.  On  one  occasion  he  even  "  gave 
a  dinner  of  twenty  covers." 

As  money — and  Cagliostro  had  plenty  of  it — like 
rank,  was  able  to  purchase  equal  consideration  in  the 
Bastille,  the  contrast  in  the  treatment  of  the  two 
prisoners  almost  warrants  the  supposition  that  the 
jailers  derived  no  little  amusement  from  making  sport 
of  the  sufferings  of  one  who  was  alleged  to  be  immune 
from  those  ills  to  which  mere  clay  is  prone.  There 
are  many  people  to  whom  a  weeping  Pierrot  is  as 
funny  as  a  laughing  one. 

It  was  not  till  his  despondency,  on  discovering  as 
he  eventually  did  that  his  wife  was  a  prisoner  like 

231 


Cagliostro 

himself,  threatened  to  affect  his  reason  that  the  severity 
of  his  confinement  was  relaxed.  To  prevent  him  from 
committing  suicide,  Thiroux  de  Crosne,  the  minister 
who  had  issued  the  warrant  for  his  arrest,  advised  de 
Launay,  the  Governor  of  the  Bastille,  ''to  choose  a 
warder,  Hkely  to  be  sympathetic,  to  sleep  in  his  cell." 
He  was  also  permitted,  like  the  other  prisoners,  to 
have  exercise  and  to  select  a  lawyer  to  defend  him. 

The  first  use  he  made  of  this  privilege  was  to 
petition  the  Parliament — ''to  release  his  wife  from  a 
dungeon,  where  a  man  himself  had  occasion  for  all  his 
strength,  all  his  fortitude,  and  all  his  resignation  to 
struggle  against  despair." 

The  Bastille  was  too  massive  a  cage  for  so  delicate 
a  bird.  Implicated  without  the  shadow  of  a  reason  in 
the  Necklace  Affair  the  Countess  Cagliostro  began  to 
imagine  herself  ill.  She  pined  for  her  fine  house,  her 
admirers,  her  diamonds,  her  black  mare  Djerid,  and  the 
companionship  of  the  man  to  whom  she  owed  all  that 
spelt  happiness  in  her  inoffensive,  doll-like  existence. 
Moved  to  pity  less  by  the  petition  of  Cagliostro  than 
by  the  pleading  of  her  lawyer,  Polverit,  and  the  elo- 
quence of  d'Epremenil,  the  most  brilliant  member  of 
the  Parliament,  that  body  was  finally  persuaded  to  set 
her  free  without  a  trial  after  having  been  imprisoned 
seven  months  in  the  Bastille. 

The  release  of  the  Countess  Cagliostro,  to  which 
the  Court  was  bitterly  opposed,  was  the  first  reverse 
of  the  Government  in  the  duel  to  which  it  had  so 
foolishly  challenged  public  opinion. 

No  sooner  was  the  news  known  than  friends  and 
strangers  alike  came  to  congratulate  her.  For  more 
than  a  week  nearly  three  hundred  people  came  daily 

232 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

to  inscribe  their  names  in  the  visitors'  book  kept  by 
the  concierge. 

*'  It  is  the  perfection  of  good  style,"  says  one  of  the 
newswriters  of  the  period,  "  to  have  made  a  call  on  the 
Countess  Seraphina." 

''  Even  the  '  nymphs  '  of  the  Palais  Royal,"  says 
d'Almeras,  "  discreetly  manifested  their  sympathy  with 
the  victim  of  arbitrary  power  on  recognizing  her  as 
she  walked  one  day  in  the  gardens." 


Ill 

Madame  de  Lamotte  in  the  meantime,  utterly 
undaunted  by  her  imprisonment,  was  energetically 
preparing  for  the  trial,  which,  in  spite  of  all  her  efforts, 
was  to  end  in  her  conviction.  Her  defence  was  a 
tissue  of  lies  from  beginning  to  end.  She  contradicted 
herself  with  brazen  effrontery,  accused  Cagliostro,  the 
Cardinal,  and  at  last  the  Queen,  of  swindling  Bohmer 
of  the  necklace.  She  did  not  hesitate  to  defame  her- 
self by  declaring  that  she  had  been  the  mistress  of  the 
Cardinal — which  was  as  false  as  the  rest  of  her  evi- 
dence— and,  as  each  lie  became  untenable,  took  refuge 
in  another,  even  admitting  that  she  was  lying  "  to 
shelter  an  exalted  personage."  In  only  one  thing  was 
she  consistent ;  to  the  end  she  asserted  her  complete 
innocence.  Her  object  was  to  confuse  the  issue  and 
so  wriggle  herself  free. 

In  the  first  of  her  memoires  pistificatifs,  which 
were  printed  and  sold  in  accordance  with  the  legal 
custom  of  the  day,  she  boldly  charged  Cagliostro  with 
the  robbery  of  the  necklace.  He  was  represented  as 
an  impostor  to  make  him  the  more  easily  appear  a 


Cagliostro 

swindler.  To  penetrate  the  mystery  in  which  he  had 
wrapped  his  origin  she  invented  for  him  a  low  and 
shameful  past,  which  the  editor  of  the  Courier  de 
r Europe  and  the  Inquisition-biographer  afterwards 
merged  into  Giuseppe  Balsamo's.  She  ridiculed  his 
cures,  and  cited  the  Medical  Faculty  as  witnesses  of 
the  deaths  he  had  caused.  She  declared  his  dis- 
interestedness and  his  generosity  to  be  a  fraud,  and 
accused  him  of  practising  in  private  the  vices  he 
denounced  in  public.  Having  stripped  him  of  the 
last  stitch  of  respectability  she  proceeded  to  expose 
the  woman  who  passed  as  his  wife,  and  whose  liaisons 
with  the  Cardinal  and  others  she  declared  he  en- 
couraged. As  for  the  wonders  he  was  said  to  perform 
they  were  not  even  worthy  of  the  name  of  tricks  ;  only 
fools  were  taken  in  by  them.  In  fine,  to  Madame 
de  Lamotte,  the  Grand  Cophta  was  nothing  but  '*an 
arch  empiric,  a  mean  alchemist,  a  dreamer  on  the 
philosopher's  stone,  a  false  prophet,  and  a  Jew  who 
had  taken  to  pieces  the  necklace  which  he  had 
beguiled  the  Cardinal,  over  whom  he  had  gained  an 
incredible  influence,  to  entrust  to  him,  in  order  to 
swell  a  fortune  unheard  of  before." 

This  mdmoire — the  first  of  many  which  the  various 
persons  implicated  in  the  Affair  rained  upon  the  public 
— was  to  an  impatient  world  the  signal  that  the  battle 
had  begun.  Excitement,  already  at  fever  heat,  was 
intensified  by  the  boldness,  directness  and  violence  of 
Madame  de  Lamotte's  denunciation.  It  was  felt  that 
to  justify  himself  Cagliostro  would  be  obliged  to  clear 
up  the  mystery  of  his  past.  Never  before  had  the 
"Grand  Coffer,"  as  he  was  called  by  a  police  official 
who  unwittingly  confounded  the  title  and  the  fortune 

234 


d 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

of  the  restorer  of  Egyptian  Masonry,  roused  curiosity 
to  so  high  a  pitch.  The  recollection  of  his  reputed 
prodigies  gave  to  his  expected  self-revelation  the 
character  of  an  evocation,  so  to  speak  ;  and  the  public, 
as  ready  to  mock  as  it  had  formerly  been  to  respect 
him,  awaited  his  defence  as  a  sort  of  magic  seance  at 
which  all  the  tricks  of  necromancy  were  to  be  explained. 

Cagliostro  employed  to  defend  him  Thilorier,  one 
of  the  youngest  and  most  promising  advocates  of  the 
Parisian  bar.  Perhaps  no  cause  c^lebre  in  history  has 
ever  called  forth  a  more  brilliant  display  of  legal  talent 
than  the  Diamond  Necklace  Affair.  Of  all  the  mdmoires 
or  statements  that  were  published  by  the  advocates 
engaged  in  the  case  that  of  Thilorier  created  the 
greatest  sensation. 

Warned  by  the  tumult  occasioned  by  the  rush  of 
purchasers  who  had  besieged  the  house  of  Madame  de 
Lamotte's  advocate  on  the  publication  of  her  m'emoire, 
Thilorier  took  the  precaution  to  secure  eight  soldiers 
of  the  watch  to  guard  his  door.  Within  a  few  hours 
tens  of  thousands  of  copies  were  scattered  over  Paris, 
and  large  editions  were  dispatched  to  the  principal 
cities  of  Europe.  It  was  regarded  as  a  romance  after 
the  style  of  the  Arabian  Nights  rather  than  the  serious 
defence  of  a  man  whose  liberty  and  very  life  were  at 
stake.  Everywhere  people  read  it  with  a  sort  of 
amused  bewilderment,  and  '*  Thilorier  himself,"  says 
Beugnot,  *'who  was  a  man  of  infinite  wit,  was  the 
first  to  laugh  at  it." 

As  a  masterpiece  of  irony,  clearness,  dignity,  and 
wit  it  was  equalled  only  by  Blondel's  defence  of  the 
"  Baroness  d'Oliva."  But  its  chief  merit  lay  not  so 
much  in  the  piquancy  of  its  literary  style  as   in  its 

235 


Cagliostro 

portrayal  of  Cagliostro.  Those  who  read  this  fantastic 
document  felt  that  they  not  only  saw  the  man  but 
could  hear  him  speak.  Thilorier  had  drawn  his  hero 
to  the  life. 

Beginning  with  a  high-flown  and  egotistical  re- 
capitulation of  his  sufferings  and  virtues  Cagliostro 
proceeded  to  refute  "  those  imputations  (as  to  his 
origin)  which  in  any  other  circumstance  he  would 
have  treated  with  contempt"  by  relating  ''with 
candour  "  the  history  of  his  life.  As  a  specimen  of  his 
grandiloquence  it  is  worth  quoting  at  some  length. 

''  I  cannot,"  he  says,  *'  speak  positively  as  to  the 
place  of  my  nativity,  nor  to  the  parents  who  gave  me 
birth.  All  my  inquiries  have  ended  only  in  giving 
me  some  great  notions,  it  is  true,  but  altogether  vague 
and  uncertain,  concerning  my  family. 

**  I  spent  the  years  of  my  childhood  in  the  city  of 
Medina  in  Arabia.  There  I  was  brought  up  under 
the  name  of  Acharat,  which  I  preserved  during  my 
progress  through  Africa  and  Asia.  I  had  my  apart- 
ments in  the  palace  of  the  Muphti  Salahaym.  It  is 
needless  to  add  that  the  Muphti  is  the  chief  of  the 
Mahometan  religion,  and  that  his  constant  residence 
is  at  Medina. 

''  I  recollect  perfecdy  that  I  had  then  four  persons 
attached  to  my  service  :  a  governor,  between  fifty-five 
and  sixty  years  of  age,  whose  name  was  Althotas,^ 

1  The  existence  of  Althotas  is  now  generally  conceded.  A 
plausible  attempt  has  been  made  to  identify  him  with  a  certain 
Kolmer  from  whom  Weishaupt  received  lessons  in  magic,  and  who 
was  said  to  be  a  Jutland  merchant  who  had  lived  some  years  in 
Memphis  and  afterwards  travelled  through  Europe  pretending  to 
initiate  adepts  in  the  ancient  Egyptian  Mysteries.  He  was  known 
to  have  visited  Malta  in  the  time  of  the  Grand  Master  Pinto. 

236 


i 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

and  three  servants,  a  white  one  who  attended  me  as 
valet  de  chainbre  and  two  blacks,  one  of  whom  was 
constantly  about  me  night  and  day. 

<<  My  governor  always  told  me  that  I  had  been 
left  an  orphan  when  only  about  three  months  old, 
that  my  parents  were  Christians  and  nobly  born  ;  but 
he  left  me  absolutely  In  the  dark  about  their  names 
and  the  place  of  my  nativity.  Some  words,  however, 
which  he  let  fall  by  chance  have  induced  me  to  suspect 
that  I  was  born  at  Malta.  Althotas,  whose  name  I 
cannot  speak  without  the  tenderest  emotion,  treated 
me  with  great  care  and  all  the  attention  of  a  father. 
He  thought  to  develop  the  talent  I  displayed  for  the 
sciences.  I  may  truly  say  that  he  knew  them  all, 
from  the  most  abstruse  down  to  those  of  mere  amuse- 
ment. My  greatest  aptitude  was  for  the  study  of 
botany  and  chemistry. 

''  By  him  I  was  taught  to  worship  God,  to  love  and 
assist  my  neighbours,  and  to  respect  everywhere  reli- 
gion and  the  laws.  We  both  dressed  like  Mahometans 
and  conformed  outwardly  to  the  worship  of  Islam ; 
but  the  true  religion  was  imprinted  in  our  hearts. 

'*  The  Muphti,  who  often  visited  me,  always  treated 
me  with  great  goodness  and  seemed  to  entertain  the 
highest  regard  for  my  governor.  The  latter  instructed 
me  in  most  of  the  Eastern  languages.  He  would  often 
converse  with  me  on  the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  on  those 
vast  subterraneous  caves  dug  out  by  the  ancient 
Egyptians,  to  be  the  repository  of  human  knowledge 
and  to  shelter  the  precious  trust  from  the  injuries 
of  time. 

"The  desire  of  travelling  and  of  beholding  the 
wonders  of  which  he  spoke  grew  so  strong  upon  me, 

237 


Cagliostro 

that  Medina  and  my  youthful  sports  there  lost  all  the 
allurements  I  had  found  in  them  before.  At  last,  when 
I  was  in  my  twelfth  year,  Althotas  informed  me  one 
day  that  we  were  going  to  commence  our  travels.  A 
caravan  was  prepared  and  we  set  out,  after  having 
taken  our  leave  of  the  Muphti,  who  was  pleased  to 
express  his  concern  at  our  departure  in  the  most 
obliging  manner. 

"  On  our  arrival  at  Mecca  we  alighted  at  the 
palace  of  the  Cherif  Here  Althotas  provided  me  with 
sumptuous  apparel  and  presented  me  to  the  Cherif, 
who  honoured  me  with  the  most  endearing  caresses. 
At  sight  of  this  prince  my  senses  experienced  a  sudden 
emotion,  which  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  words  to 
express,  and  my  eyes  dropped  the  most  delicious  tears 
I  have  ever  shed  in  my  life.  His,  I  perceived,  he 
could  hardly  contain. 

"  I  remained  at  Mecca  for  the  space  of  three  years; 
not  a  day  passed  without  my  being  admitted  to  the 
sovereign's  presence,  and  every  hour  increased  his 
attachment  and  added  to  my  gratitude.  I  sometimes 
surprised  his  gaze  riveted  upon  me,  and  turned  to 
heaven  with  every  expression  of  pity  and  commisera- 
tion. Thoughtful,  I  would  go  from  him  a  prey  to  an 
ever-fruitless  curiosity.  I  dared  not  question  Althotas, 
who  always  rebuked  me  with  great  severity,  as  if  it  had 
been  a  crime  in  me  to  wish  for  some  information  con- 
cerning my  parents  and  the  place  where  I  was  born. 
I  attempted  in  vain  to  get  the  secret  from  the  negro 
who  slept  in  my  apartment.  If  I  chanced  to  talk  of 
my  parents  he  would  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  my  questions. 
But  one  night  when  I  was  more  pressing  than  usual, 
he  told  me  that  if  ever  I  should  leave  Mecca  I  was 

238 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

threatened  with  the  greatest  misfortunes,  and  bid  me, 
above  all,  beware  of  the  city  of  Trebizond. 

"  My  inclination,  however,  got  the  better  of  his  fore- 
bodings— I  was  tired  of  the  uniformity  of  life  I  led  at 
the  Cherifs  court.  One  day  when  I  was  alone  the 
prince  entered  my  apartment ;  he  strained  me  to  his 
bosom  with  more  than  usual  tenderness,  bid  me  never 
cease  to  adore  the  Almighty,  and  added,  bedewing  my 
cheeks  with  his  tears  :  '  Nature  s  unfortunate  child, 
adieu  ! ' 

**  This  was  our  last  interview.  The  caravan  waited 
only  for  me  and  I  set  off,  leaving  Mecca,  never  to 
re-enter  it  more. 

''  I  directed  my  course  first  to  Egypt,  where  I  in- 
spected those  celebrated  pyramids  which  to  the  eye  of 
the  superficial  observer  only  appear  an  enormous  mass 
of  marble  and  granite.  I  also  got  acquainted  with  the 
priests  of  the  various  temples,  who  had  the  com- 
placence to  introduce  me  into  such  places  as  no 
ordinary  traveller  ever  entered  before.  The  next 
three  years  of  my  progress  were  spent  in  the  principal 
kingdoms  of  Africa  and  Asia.  Accompanied  by 
Althotas,  and  the  three  attendants  who  continued  in 
my  service,  I  arrived  in  1766  at  the  island  of  Rhodes, 
and  there  embarked  on  a  French  ship  bound  to 
Malta. 

'*  Notwithstanding  the  general  rule  by  which  all 
vessels  coming  from  the  Levant  are  obliged  to  enter 
quarantine,  I  obtained  on  the  second  day  leave  to  go 
ashore.  Pinto,  the  Grand  Master  of  the  Knights  of 
Malta,  gave  us  apartments  in  his  palace,  and  I  perfectly 
recollect  that  mine  were  near  the  laboratory. 

''  The  first  thing  the  Grand  Master  was  pleased  to 

239 


Cagliostro 

do,  was  to  request  the  Chevalier  d'Aquino,  of  the 
princely  house  of  Caramanica,  to  bear  me  company 
and  do  me  the  honours  of  the  island.  It  was  here  that 
I  first  assumed  European  dress  and  with  it  the  name 
of  Count  Cagliostro  ;  nor  was  it  a  small  matter  of 
surprise  to  me  to  see  Althotas  appear  in  a  clerical  dress 
with  the  insignia  of  the  Order  of  Malta. 

"  I  have  every  reason  to  believe  that  the  Grand 
Master  Pinto  was  acquainted  with  my  real  origin.  He 
often  spoke  to  me  of  the  Cherif  and  mentioned  the 
city  of  Trebizond,  but  never  would  consent  to  enter 
into  further  particulars  on  the  subject.  Meanwhile  he 
treated  me  with  the  utmost  distinction,  and  assured  me 
of  very  rapid  preferment  if  I  would  consent  to  take 
the  cross.  But  my  taste  for  travelling  and  the  pre- 
dominant desire  of  practising  medicine,  induced  me 
to  decline  an  offer  that  was  as  generous  as  it  was 
honourable. 

"It  was  in  the  island  of  Malta  that  I  had  the  mis- 
fortune of  losing  my  best  friend  and  master,  the  wisest 
as  well  as  the  most  learned  of  men,  the  venerable 
Althotas.  Some  minutes  before  he  expired,  pressing 
my  hand,  he  said  in  a  feeble  voice,  '  My  son,  keep  for 
ever  before  your  eyes  the  fear  of  God  and  the  love  of 
your  fellow-creatures  ;  you  will  soon  be  convinced  by 
experience  of  what  you  have  been  taught  by  me.' 

''  The  spot  where  I  had  parted  for  ever  from  the 
friend  who  had  been  as  a  father  to  me,  soon  became; 
odious.  I  begged  leave  of  the  Grand  Master  to  quit 
the  island  in  order  to  travel  over  Europe  ;  he  con- 
sented reluctantly,  and  the  Chevalier  d'Aquino  was  so 
obliging  as  to  accompany  me.  Our  first  trip  was  to 
Sicily,  from  thence  we  went  to  the  different  islands 

240 


m 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

of  the  Greek  Archipelago,  and  returning,  arrived  at 
Naples,  the  birthplace  of  my  companion. 

"The  Chevalier,  owing  to  his  own  private  affairs, 
being  obliged  to  undertake  a  private  journey,  I  pro- 
ceeded alone  to  Rome,  provided  with  a  letter  of  credit 
on  the  banking  house  of  Signor  Bellone.  In  the 
capital  of  the  Christian  world  I  resolved  upon  keeping 
the  strictest  incognito.  One  morning,  as  I  was  shut 
up  in  my  apartment,  endeavouring  to  improve  myself 
in  the  Italian  language,  vay  valet  de  chambre  introduced 
to  my  presence  the  secretary  of  Cardinal  Orsini,  who 
requested  me  to  wait  on  his  Eminence.  I  repaired  at 
once  to  his  palace  and  was  received  with  the  most 
flattering  civility.  The  Cardinal  often  invited  me  to 
is  table  and  procured  me  the  acquaintance  of  several 
irdinals  and  Romap  princes,  amongst  others, 
cardinals  York  and  Ganganelli,  who  was  afterwards 
Pope  Clement  XIV.  Pope  Rezzonico,  who  then 
filled  the  papal  chair,  having  expressed  a  desire  of 
seeing  me,  I  had  the  honour  of  frequent  private 
interviews  with  his  Holiness. 

"I  was  then  (1770)  in  my  twenty-second  year, 
when  by  chance  I  met  a  young  lady  of  quality, 
Seraphina  Feliciani,  whose  budding  charms  kindled 
in  my  bosom  a  flame  which  sixteen  years  of  marriage 
have  only  served  to  strengthen.  It  is  that  unfortunate 
woman,  whom  neither  her  virtues,  her  innocence,  nor 
her  quality  of  stranger  could  save  from  the  hardships 
of  a  captivity  as  cruel  as  it  is  unmerited." 

From  this  stage  of  his  Odyssey,  beyond  citing  as 

references  certain  persons    by  whom   he  was  known 

in   the  various  countries    through    which    he    passed, 

Cagliostro  was  very  reticent  as  to  his  doings.     From 

R  241 


Cagliostro 

Rome  he  arrived  at  Strasburg  at  a  bound,  whence  he 
proceeded  to  his  imprisonment  in  the  Bastille  with 
almost  equal  speed.  His  confession,  rendering  as  it 
did  his  country  and  parentage  more  mysterious  than 
ever,  was  received  with  derision.  The  credulous 
public,  which  had  swallowed  so  easily  all  the  ex- 
travagant stories  concerning  his  supernatural  powers 
refused  to  believe  in  this  fantastic  account  of  a 
mysterious  childhood  passed  in  Mecca  and  Medina, 
of  caravans  and  pyramids,  of  tolerant  Muphtis  and 
benignant  Grand  Masters  of  Malta.  It  was  not  that 
the  credulity  of  the  eighteenth  century  had  its  limit 
but  that  calumny  had  mesmerized  it,  so  to  speak. 
Cagliostro's  prestige  had  been  submerged  in  the 
Necklace  Affair  ;  the  blight  of  the  Bastille  had  fallen 
on  the  fame  of  the  Grand  Cophta  and  all  his  works. 

As  the  manner  in  which  he  stated  his  ignorance 
of  his  birth  seemed  to  leave  it  to  be  inferred  that  he 
knew  more  than  he  wished  to  say,  it  was  determined 
to  give  him  a  father.  While  his  enemies  agreed  with 
the  Countess  de  Lamotte  that  he  was  the  son  of  a 
Neapolitan  coachman,  his  friends  declared  him  to  be 
the  offspring  of  the  illicit  loves  of  the  Grand  Master 
Pinto  and  a  princess  of  Trebizond.  To  account  for 
the  meeting  of  this  singular  pair  it  was  gravely  asserted 
that  a  Maltese  galley  had  captured  a  Turkish  pleasure- 
boat  with  several  young  ladies  of  distinction  on  board, 
one  of  whom  had  exchanged  hearts  with  Pinto,  who, 
prevented  by  his  vow  of  celibacy  from  making  her  his 
wife,  had  sent  her  back  to  her  disconsolate  parents, 
and  that  to  frustrate  their  rage  at  the  condition  in 
which  she  had  returned  she  had  caused  her  child 
as  soon  as  it  was  born  to  be  spirited  away  to  Arabia, 

242 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

which  accounted  for  the  mysterious  warning  Acharat  had 
received  from  the  black  slave  ''  to  beware  of  Trebizond." 
Ridicule,  however,  soon  disposed  of  this  agreeable 
fable,  and  substituted  instead  the  popular  Balsamo 
legend  in  which  just  as  much  as  it  has  pleased  sub- 
sequent biographers  to  accept  of  Cagliostro  s  confession 
has  been  included.  As  to  whether  he  spoke  the  truth 
wholly  or  partly  or  not  at  all,  the  present  writer, 
confronted  with  his  mysterious  and  fantastic  character 
on  the  one  hand  and  the  assertions  based  on  the 
prejudice  of  a  century  on  the  other,  is  unable  to  express 
any  opinion.  It  seems,  however,  hard  to  believe  that 
any  man  placed  in  so  serious  a  situation  as  Cagliostro, 
and  one  which,  moreover,  had  thoroughly  shaken  his 
courage,  would  have  ventured  to  invent  a  story 
calculated  to  increase  the  suspicion  it  was  his  object 
to  allay.  To  the  present  generation,  accustomed 
by  the  press  to  infinitely  greater  improbabilities, 
Cagliostros  adventures  in  Mecca  and  Medina  have 
at  least  lost  the  air  of  incredibility. 

IV 

As  may  be  surmised  from  the  cursory  account  of 
the  Diamond  Necklace  Affair  already  given,  Cagliostro 
had  no  difficulty  in  proving  his  innocence.  The  mere 
comparison  of  the  dates  of  the  various  incidents  of  the 
imbroglio  with  his  own  whereabouts  at  the  time  was 
sufficient  to  vindicate  him. 

Throughout  the  whole  of  1784,  while  the  Cardinal 
was  corresponding,  as  he  supposed,  with  the  Queen, 
meeting  her  in  the  park  of  Versailles,  and  purchasing 
the  necklace,  Cagliostro  was  in  Bordeaux  and  Lyons. 
He  did  not  arrive  in  Paris  till  January  30,  1785  ; 
R2  243 


Cagliostro 

it  was  on  February  i  that  the  Cardinal  gave  the 
necklace  to  Madame  de  Lamotte  to  hand  to  the 
Queen.  Accordingly,  if  Cagliostro  had  ever  even 
seen  the  necklace,  it  could  only  have  been  between 
January  30  and  February  i  when  Bohmer  had  already 
obtained  the  Cardinal's  guarantee  in  exchange  for 
his  precious  jewel.  This,  however,  he  denied.  *'  It 
was  not,"  he  said,  ''till  a  fortnight  before  the  Cardinal 
was  arrested  that  he  informed  me  for  the  first  time  of 
the  transaction  about  the  necklace." 

But  Cagliostro  was  not  content  with  merely 
establishing  his  innocence.  Madame  de  Lamotte's 
attack  on  his  character  had  deeply  wounded  him  in  his 
most  sensitive  spot — his  vanity — and  pride  would  not 
suffer  him  to  ignore  her  gibes. 

She  had  described  him  as  ''an  arch  empiric,  a 
mean  alchemist,  a  dreamer  on  the  philosopher's  stone, 
a  false  prophet,  and  a  profaner  of  the  true  religion." 

"  Empiric,"  he  said,  refuting  each  epithet  In  turn, 
not  without  a  certain  dignity ;  "  this  word  I  have  often 
heard  without  knowing  exactly  what  it  meant.  If  it 
means  one  who  without  being  a  doctor  has  some 
knowledge  of  medicine  and  takes  no  fee,  who  attends 
to  rich  and  poor  alike  and  receives  no  money  from 
either,  then  I  confess  I  am  an  empiric. 

"  Mean  alchemist.  Alchemist  or  not,  the  epithet 
mean  is  applicable  only  to  those  who  beg  or  cringe, 
and  it  is  well  known  whether  Count  Cagliostro  ever 
asked  a  favour  of  any  one. 

"  Dreamer  on  the  philosopher's  stone.  Whatever 
my  opinion  may  be  concerning  the  philosopher's  stone, 
I  have  kept  it  to  myself  and  never  troubled  the  public 
with  my  dreams. 

244 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

*'  False  prophet.  Not  always  so.  Had  the 
Cardinal  taken  my  advice  he  would  not  be  in  the 
position  in  which  he  now  finds  himself.  I  told  him 
more  than  once  that  the  Countess  de  Lamotte  was  a 
deceitful,  intriguing  woman,  and  to  beware  of  her. 

*'  Profaner  of  the  true  religion.  This  is  more 
serious.  I  have  respected  religion  at  all  times.  My 
life  and  my  outward  conduct  I  freely  submit  to  the 
inquiries  of  the  law.  As  to  what  passes  inwardly  God 
alone  has  a  right  to  call  me  to  account." 

Cagliostro  also  took  advantage  of  the  occasion  to 
deny  the  oft-repeated  assertion  that  he  was  a  Jew. 

*' My  education,"  he  said,  *'as  I  have  already 
declared,  was  that  of  a  child  born  of  Christian  parents. 
I  never  was  a  Jew  or  a  Mahometan.  These  two 
religions  leave  on  their  sectaries  an  outward  and 
indelible  mark.  The  truth,  therefore,  of  what  I  here 
advance  may  be  ascertained  ;  and  rather  than  let  any 
doubt  remain  on  this  affair,  I  am  ready,  if  required,  to 
yield  to  a  verification  more  shameful  for  him  who 
exacts  it  than  for  the  person  who  submits  to  it."^ 

When  he  was  confronted  with  Madame  de  Lamotte 
the  scene  in  court  was  in  the  highest  degree  comic. 
The  Countess,  who  had  an  unbounded  contempt  for 
the  occult  in  general,  covered  the  stances  of  Cagliostro 
with  ridicule.  She  described  one  at  which  she  had 
been  present  as  a  swindle,  and  reproached  him  with 
having  exploited  the  credulity  of  the  Cardinal  by  the 
most  vulgar  methods  and  for  the  most  sordid  motives. 
His  Eminence,  she  asserted,  was  so  bewitched  that  he 

^  Henry  Swinburne,  in  his  Memoirs  of  the  Courts  of  Europe 
describing  his  meeting  with  Cagliostro,  declares  that  there  was 
"nothing  Jewish"  about  him. 

245 


Cagliostro 

consulted  Cagliostro  on  "the  pricking  of  a  thumb," 
which  made  her  **  regret  she  did  not  live  in  those 
blessed  times  when  a  charge  of  sorcery  would  have  led 
him  to  the  stake." 

But  while  she  attempted  to  overwhelm  the  un- 
fortunate creature  she  had  chosen  to  saddle  with  her 
own  guilt,  he  dexterously  turned  the  tables  upon  her. 
Assuming  that  her  calumnies  were  inspired  by  the 
desire  to  clear  herself  rather  than  hatred,  "  he  forgave 
her  the  tears  of  bitterness  she  had  caused  him  to 
shed." 

*'  Do  not  imagine,"  he  said,  with  the  air  of  sublime 
bombast  that  was  characteristic  of  him,  *'  that  my 
moderation  is  a  piece  of  mere  affectation.  From  the 
bottom  of  the  abyss  into  which  you  have  plunged  me 
I  shall  raise*  my  voice  to  implore  in  your  behalf  the 
clemency  of  the  laws  ;  and  if,  after  my  innocence  and 
that  of  my  wife  is  acknowledged,  the  best  |of  kings 
should  think  an  unfortunate  stranger  who  had  settled 
in  France  on  the  faith  of  his  royal  word,  of  the  laws  of 
hospitality,  and  of  the  common  rights  of  nations  is 
entitled  to  some  indemnity,  the  only  satisfaction  I  shall 
require  will  be  that  his  Majesty  may  be  pleased,  at  my 
request,  to  pardon  and  set  at  liberty  the  unfortunate 
Countess  de  Lamotte.  However  guilty  she  may  be 
supposed,  she  is  already  sufficiently  punished.  Alas ! 
as  I  have  been  taught  by  sad  experience,  there  is  no 
crime  ever  so  great  but  may  be  atoned  for  by  six 
months  in  the  Bastille!" 

Blague  or  conviction,  at  such  a  moment,  it  would 
be  churlish  to  inquire.  When  one  is  fighting  for  life 
and  liberty  one  readily  avails  oneself  of  any  weapon 
that  comes  to  hand.     At  least  so  thought  Madame  de 

246 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

Lamotte.  Failing  further  abuse  of  which  she  had  been 
deprived  by  a  riposte  as  unexpected  as  it  was  subtle,  she 
picked  up  a  candlestick.  Hurled  at  the  head  of  her 
adversary,  it  ''hit  him  in  the  stomach,"  to  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  court,  the  judges  and  Madame  de  Lamotte 
herself,  who  remarked  to  her  counsel  that  "  if  he 
wished  to  render  the  scene  still  more  amusing  he  had 
but  to  give  her  a  broomstick." 

But  neither  abusive  epithets  nor  candlesticks  are 
arguments.  Finding  herself  on  the  wrong  road,  the 
Countess  made  haste  to  leave  it  for  another.  It  was 
iio  longer  Cagliostro  who  had  stolen  the  necklace,  but 
the  Cardinal. 

At  last,  after  more  than  nine  months,  the  famous 
affair  came  to  an  end.  On  May  30,  1786,  all  the 
accused  were  summoned  before  the  Parliament.  When 
Cagliostro  arrived,  tricked  out  as  usual  like  a  mounte- 
bank in  a  coat  of  green  silk  embroidered  with  gold, 
and  his  hair  falling  in  little  tails  on  his  shoulders,  the 
whole  assemblage  burst  into  a  laugh.  But  to  him  it 
was  anything  but  an  occasion  for  merriment ;  he  was 
serious  to  the  point  of  solemnity. 

"  Who  are  you  ?  "  asked  the  president. 

**  An  illustrious  traveller,"  was  the  reply.  Then 
with  imperturbable  gravity  he  began  in  his  loud, 
metallic  voice,  which  Madame  d'Oberkirch  compared 
to  a  ''trumpet  veiled  in  crape,"  to  repeat  the  story  of 
his  life. 

At  the  mention  of  Trebizond  the  laughter  re- 
doubled. This  made  him  nervous,  and  either  uncon- 
sciously from  old  habit,  or  in  the  hope  of  exciting  an 
interest  favourable  to  his  cause,  he  related  his  adven- 
tures in  a  jargon  composed,   says   Beugnot,    "  of  all 

247 


Cagliostro 

known  languages  as  well  as  those  which  never  existed." 
The  gibberish  he  employed  rendered  him  and  his 
story  still  more  fantastic.  The  laughter  in  the  court 
was  so  loud  that  at  times  the  voice  of  the  speaker  was 
drowned.  Even  the  judges  were  convulsed.  At  the 
finish  the  president  seemed  to  be  on  the  point  of 
complimenting  ''  Nature's  unfortunate  child."  It  was 
evident  that  Cagliostro  had  won  the  sympathy  of  those 
on  whom  his  fate  depended.  Of  the  verdict  of  the 
mob  there  was  no  doubt.  He  took  the  cheers  with 
which  he  was  greeted  on  being  driven  back  to  the 
Bastille  as  a  premonition  of  his  acquittal.  One  writer 
says  he  displayed  the  joy  he  felt  *'  by  throwing  his  hat 
into  the  air." 

On  the  following  day  (May  31)  the  Parliament 
pronounced  the  verdict.  The  Cardinal  and  Cagliostro 
were  unanimously  acquitted — the  innocence  of  the 
latter  had  been  acknowledged  by  all  implicated  in  the 
trial,  even  in  the  end  by  the  Countess  de  Lamotte 
herself.^ 

The  verdict  was  immensely  popular.  "  I  don't 
know  what  would  have  befallen  the  Parliament,"  said 

^  One,  de  Soudak,  in  an  interesting  review  of  M.  Funck-Brentano's 
V Affaire  du  Collier^  in  the  Paris  Temps^  April  i,  1902,  is  the  only 
modern  writer  who  has  ventured  to  question  this  verdict.  The  value 
of  his  opinion  may  be  judged  from  an  article  by  him  in  the  Revue 
Bleue,  1899,  ^^  which  he  attempts  to  identify  a  mysterious  French- 
woman who  died  in  the  Crimea  in  1825  with  the  Countess  de 
Lamotte,  who  died  in  London  1791,  after  escaping  from  the 
Salpetriere,  to  which  she  had  been  condemned  for  life.  Her  sen- 
tence— the  judges  were  unanimous  in  finding  her  guilty — also 
included  being  "  whipped  naked  by  the  executioner,  branded  on  the 
shoulders  with  the  letter  V.  (voleuse),  and  the  confiscation  of  all  her 
property."  The  sentences  of  the  others  implicated  in  this  affair  need 
not  concern  us  here. 

248 


The  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 

Mirabeau,  **had  they  pronounced  otherwise."  The 
fish-wives — the  same  who  later  were  the  Furies  of  the 
Revolution — forcibly  embraced  the  judges  and  crowned 
them  with  flowers.  In  the  street  the  name  of  the 
Cardinal  was  cheered  to  the  echo.  The  ovation  he 
received,  however,  was  inspired  less  from  any  desire 
of  the  populace  to  acclaim  him  personally  than  to 
affront  the  Queen. 

It  was  also  to  the  violent  hatred  of  the  Court  .that 
Cagliostro  owed  the  reception  accorded  him.  His 
account  of  the  scenes  that  took  place  on  his  deliverance 
from  captivity  would  do  credit  to  the  lachrymose 
romances  of  the  ''  age  of  sensibility." 

'*  I  quitted  the  Bastille,"  he  says,  *' about  half-past 
eleven  in  the  evening.  The  night  was  dark,  the 
quarter  in  which  I  resided  but  little  frequented.  What 
was  my  surprise,  then,  to  hear  myself  acclaimed  by 
eight  or  ten  thousand  persons.  My  door  was  forced 
open ;  the  courtyard,  the  staircase,  the  rooms  were 
crowded  with  people.  I  was  carried  straight  to  the 
arms  of  my  wife.  At  such  a  moment  my  heart  could 
not  contain  all  the  feelings  which  strove  for  mastery 
in  it.  My  knees  gave  way  beneath  me.  I  fell  on  the 
floor  unconscious.  With  a  shriek  my  wife  sank  into 
a  swoon.  Our  friends  pressed  around  us,  uncertain 
whether  the  most  beautiful  moment  of  our  life  would 
not  be  the  last.  The  anxiety  spread  from  one 
to  the  other,  the  noise  of  the  drums  was  no  longer 
heard.  A  sad  silence  followed  the  delirious  joy.  I 
recovered.  A  torrent  of  tears  streamed  from  my 
eyes,  and  I  was  able  at  last,  without  dying,  to  press  to 
my  heart  ...  I  will  say  no  more.  Oh,  you  privileged 
beings  to  whom  heaven  has  made  the  rare  and  fatal 

249 


Cagliostro 

gift  of  an  ardent  soul  and  a  sensitive  heart,  you  who 
have  experienced  the  deHghts  of  a  first  love,  you 
alone  will  understand  me,  you  alone  will  appreciate 
what  after  ten  months  of  torture  the  first  moment  of 
bliss  is  like !  " 

Both  Cagliostro  and  the  Cardinal  were  obliged  to 
show  themselves  at  the  windows  of  their  respective 
houses  before  the  crowds,  which  were  cheering  them 
and  hissing  the  name  of  the  Queen,  could  be  induced 
to  disperse. 

To  Marie  Antoinette,  whose  popularity  was  for 
ever  blasted  by  the  trial,  the  verdict  of  the  Parliament 
was  an  insult — as  it  was  meant  to  be — which  intoler- 
able though  it  was,  she  would  have  been  wise  to  have 
borne  in  silence.  But  it  was  her  fate  to  the  last  to 
hold  the  honour  of  the  woman  higher  than  the  majesty 
of  the  Queen.  Having  made  the  blunder  of  arresting 
the  Cardinal  and  suffering  the  Parliament  to  try  him, 
the  King,  advised  by  her,  now  committed  the  folly  of 
showing  his  resentment  of  the  verdict,  which  had  after 
all,  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  cleared  his  consort  of  com- 
plicity in  the  swindle.  On  June  2,  the  day  after  his 
release  from  the  Bastille,  Rohan  was  stripped  of  all 
his  Court  dignities  and  functions,  and  exiled  to  one  of 
his  abbeys  in  Auvergne.  At  the  same  time,  Cagliostro 
was  also  ordered  to  leave  Paris  with  his  wife  within  a 
week,  and  France  within  three. 

The  news  no  sooner  became  known  than  an 
immense  concourse  of  people  flocked  to  manifest  their 
disapproval  in  front  of  the  house  of  the  Grand  Cophta. 
But  if  he  mistook  their  demonstration  of  hatred  of  the 
Queen  as  a  sign  of  sympathy  for  himself,  popularity 
under  such  conditions  was  too  fraught  with  danger  for 

250 


The  Diamond   Necklace  Affair 

him  to  take  any  pleasure  in  it.  Terrified  lest  the 
Government  should  seize  the  opportunity  of  thrusting 
him  back  into  the  Bastille,  he  came  out  on  the  balcony 
of  his  house  and  entreated  the  mob  to  withdraw 
quietly,  and  then  hurriedly  left  Paris. 

He  went  first  to  Passy,  whither  he  was  followed  by 
a  small  band  of  his  most  faithful  adherents,  who  during 
the  few  days  he  remained  there  mounted  guard  in  the 
house  in  which  he  had  taken  shelter.  A  fortnight 
later  he  embarked  from  Boulogne  with  his  wife  for 
England.  Upwards  of  five  thousand  people  are  said 
to  have  witnessed  his  departure,  many  of  whom 
demanded  and  received  his  farewell  blessing  on  their 
knees.  France,  on  a  page  of  whose  history  he  had 
indelibly  printed  his  name,  never  saw  him  more. 

There  is  an  old  and  uncorroborated  report  that  he 
who  had  always  been  so  punctilious  in  the  discharge 
of  his  liabilities  left  Paris  without  paying  his  rent.  It 
appears  to  have  arisen  from  the  action  that  he  after- 
wards brought  against  the  magistrate  Chesnon  and 
de  Launay,  the  governor  of  the  Bastille,  to  recover 
property  valued  at  100,000  livres  which  he  declared 
had  been  stolen  from  his  house  during  his  imprison- 
ment and  for  which  he  sought  to  hold  them  responsible. 
His  failure  to  substantiate  the  charge  gave  it  the 
appearance  of  having  been  trumped  up.  Whether  it 
had  any  basis  in  fact  it  is  impossible  to  say,  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt  from  the  manner  in  which  the 
police  turned  his  house  upside  down  at  the  time  he 
and  his  wife  were  arrested,  as  well  as  from  the 
carelessness  with  which  the  official  seals  were  affixed, 
that   many  valuable  articles  might  easily  have  been 

251 


Cagliostro 

spirited  away  in  the  confusion  by  unscrupulous  servants 
and  even  by  the  police  themselves. 

If  Cagliostro,  however,  failed  to  pay  his  rent  the 
proprietor  of  the  house  certainly  took  the  matter  very 
lightly.  '*  His  house,"  says  Lenotre,  "  remained 
closed  till  the  Revolution.  In  1805  the  doors  were 
opened  for  the  first  time  in  eighteen  years  when  the 
owner  sold  the  Grand  Cophta's  furniture  by  auction." 
Surely  a  very  long  time  to  wait  to  indemnify  oneself 
for  unpaid  rent  ? 

A  curious  interest  attaches  to  this  house,  which  is 
still  standing,  though  long  since  shorn  of  its  splendour 
in  the  days  when  the  Cardinal  and  the  aristocracy  of 
the  old  regime  came  to  assist  at  Cagliostro's  magic 
seances.  Yet  in  the  meantime  it  has  not  been 
without  a  history.  In  1855  the  doors  of  the  gateway 
were  removed  during  some  process  of  repair  and 
replaced  by  doors  which  had  formerly  done  service 
at  the  Temple  where  the  Royal  Family  were 
incarcerated  after  the  fall  of  the  monarchy.  They 
may  be  still  seen  with  their  heavy  bolts  and  huge 
locks. 

What  a  fatality — the  doors  of  Marie  Antoinette's 
prison  closing  Cagliostro's  house!  History  has  her 
irony  as  well  as  her  romance. 


252 


CHAPTER  VII 

CAGLIOSTRO  RETURNS  TO  LONDON 
I 

If  ever  a  man  had  cause  to  be  embittered  and  to 
nurse  a  grievance  it  was  Cagliostro.  He  had  been 
cast  suddenly  headlong,  through  no  fault  of  his  own, 
from  the  pinnacle  of  good  fortune  into  the  Bastille  ; 
accused  of  another's  crime  ;  arrested  with  the  utmost 
brutality  and  treated  with  outrageous  severity ;  kept 
in  uncertainty  of  the  fate  of  his  wife,  who  for  six 
months,  unknown  to  him,  was  confined  within  fifteen 
feet  of  him  ;  he  had  been  an  object  of  ridicule  and 
mockery  within,  of  calumny  and  detraction  without  his 
prison,  of  which  the  name  alone  was  sufficient  to 
reduce  him  to  despair  ;  then — crowning  injustice — 
after  being  acquitted  on  every  count  in  a  manner  that 
could  leave  no  doubt  of  his  innocence,  he  had  been 
arbitrarily  banished  within  twenty-four  hours  of  the 
recovery  of  his  liberty. 

Under  such  circumstances  resentment  is  perfectly 
natural  and  justifiable.  To  ''  take  it  lying  down,"  as 
the  saying  is,  at  all  times  a  doubtful  virtue,  becomes 
frequently  a  downright  folly. 

Had  Cagliostro  been  silent  in  the  present  instance 
with  the  protecting  arm  of  the  sea  between  him  and  a 
corrupt  and  blundering  despotism  he  would  have  been 
utterly  undeserving  of  pity.  In  "  getting  even," 
however,  to  his  credit  be  it  said,  he  did  not  adopt  the 

253 


Cagliostro 

methods  of  the  Rohanists,  as  all  the  enemies  of  the 
Government  were  called,  and  launch,  like  Calonne, 
Madame  de  Lamotte  and  so  many  others,  libel  after 
libel  at  the  honour  of  the  defenceless  and  unpopular 
Queen — the  low  and  contemptible  revenge  of  low  and 
contemptible  natures.  On  the  contrary,  he  held  the 
Baron  de  Breteuil,  as  the  head  of  the  Government, 
directly  responsible  for  his  sufferings  and  attacked  him 
once  and  once  only,  in  his  famous  Letter  to  the  French 
People} 

This  letter,  written  the  day  after  his  arrival  in 
England,  to  a  friend  in  Paris,  was  immediately 
published  in  pamphlet  form,  and  even  translated  into 
several  languages.  Scattered  broadcast  over  Paris 
and  all  France  it  created  an  immense  sensation. 
Directed  against  Breteuil,  whose  unpopularity,  already 
great,  it  increased,  it  assailed  more  or  less  openly  the 
monarchical  principle  itself.  Of  all  the  pamphlets 
which  from  the  Necklace  Affair  to  the  fall  of  the 
Bastille  attacked  the  royal  authority  none  are  so 
dignified  or  so  eloquent.  The  longing  for  freedom, 
which  was  latent  in  the  bosom  of  every  man  and 
which  the  philosophers  and  the  secret  societies  had 
been  doing  their  best  to  fan  into  a  flame,  was  revealed 
in  every  line.  It  was  not  unreasonably  regarded  as 
the  confession  of  faith  of  an  Illumine.  The  Inquisition- 
biographer  declares  that  it  was  conceived  in  a  spirit  so 
calculated  to  excite  a  revolt  that  ''  it  was  with  difficulty 
a   printer   could    be    found    in    England    to  print  it." 

1  The  Lettre  au  peuple  f ran  fats  was  dated  the  20th  June  1786. 
As  stated  in  the  previous  chapter,  Breteuil  was  the  deadly  enemy  of 
Cardinal  de  Rohan,  and  encouraged  Marie  Antoinette  in  demanding 
his  arrest  of  the  King. 

254 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

Cagllostro  himself  admits  that  it  was  written  with  ''a 
freedom  rather  republican."  ^ 

This  letter  gave  great  offence  to  the  French 
Government  and  particularly  to  the  Baron  de  Breteuil 
who  dominated  it,  and  whose  conduct  in  the  Necklace 
Affair  sufficiently  proves  his  unfitness  for  the  post  he 
filled.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  he  would  no 
doubt  have  ignored  the  attack  upon  himself.  His 
pride,  the  pride  of  an  aristocrat — he  was  the  personifi- 
cation of  reaction — would  have  scorned  to  notice  the 
insult  of  one  so  far  beneath  him  as  Cagliostro.  But 
the  prestige  of  the  Government  and  the  majesty  of  the 
throne  damaged  by  the  unspeakable  calumnies  of  the 
Necklace  Affair  had  to  be  considered.  Might  not  the 
sensation  caused  by  the  inflammatory  Letter  to  the 
French  People  encourage  the  author  to  follow  it  up  by 
other  and  still  more  seditious  pamphlets  .-*  There  was 
but  one  way  to  prevent  this  contingency — to  kidnap  him. 
For  not  only  would  it  be  impossible  to  persuade  the 
English  Government  to  give  him  up,  but  futile  to  attempt 
to  purchase  silence  from  one  who  had  a  grievance  and 
made  it  his  boast  that  he  never  took  payment  for  the 
favours  he  conferred. 

Before  the  days  of  extradition,  kidnapping  was  a 

^  Nearly  all  who  have  written  on  Cagliostro  have  erred  in  stating 
that  the  letter  contained  the  "  predictions  that  the  Bastille  would  be 
destroyed,  its  site  become  a  public  promenade,  and  that  a  king 
would  reign  in  France  who  would  abolish  lettres  de  cachet  and 
convoke  the  States  General " — all  of  which  actually  occurred  three 
years  later  in  1789.  The  predictions  are  the  invention  of  the 
Inquisition-biographer  to  whose  short-comings,  to  put  it  mildly, 
attention  has  frequently  been  called.  CagHostro  merely  says  that  if 
in  the  future  he  was  permitted  to  return  to  France  he  would  only  do  so 
''^provided  the  Bastille  was  destroyed  and  its  site  turned  into  a  public 
promenade."  A  copy  of  this  letter,  now  become  very  rare,  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  French  National  Archives. 

255 


Cagliostro 

practice  more  or  less  common  to  all  governments. 
Eighteenth  century  history,  particularly  that  of  France, 
is  full  of  such  instances.^  Breteuil  was,  therefore, 
merely  following  precedent  when  he  ordered  Bar- 
th^lemy,  the  French  Ambassador  in  London,  to  inform 
Cagliostro  that  ''His  Most  Christian  Majesty  gave 
him  permission  to  return  to  his  dominions." 

This  permission,  was,  accordingly,  duly  conveyed 
to  Cagliostro,  with  the  request  that  he  would  call  at  a 
certain  hour  on  the  following  day  at  the  Embassy  when 
the  ambassador  would  give  him  any  further  information 
on  the  subject  he  desired.  It  is  exceedingly  unlikely 
that  Barthelemy  intended  to  forcibly  detain  him  when 
he  called,  but  rather  to  gull  him  by  false  pretences — a 
not  difficult  proceeding  in  the  case  of  one  so  notoriously 
vain  as  Cagliostro — into  returning  to  France.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  on  calling  on  the  ambassador  at  the 
appointed  hour  he  prudently  invited  Lord  George 
Gordon  and  one  Bergeret  de  Frouville,  an  admirer 
who  had  followed  him  from  France,  to  accompany  him. 
This  they  not  only  did,  but  insisted  in  being  present 
throughout  the  interview. 

Nettled  by  this  veiled  suggestion  of  treachery, 
Barthelemy  received  his  visitor  in  a  manner  which 
served  to  confirm  this  impression.     Producing  a  letter 


»  Many  attempts  were  made  at  this  very  time  to  kidnap  the  Count 
de  Lamotte,  who  alone  of  all  "wanted"  in  the  Necklace  Affair 
succeeded  in  escaping.  On  one  occasion  his  murder  was  even 
attempted.  The  Countess  de  Lamotte  herself,  who  escaped  from 
the  Salpetriere  to  London  and  published  the  vilest  of  all  the  calumnies 
against  Marie  Antoinette  perished  in  jumping  out  of  a  window  to 
elude  capture.  Numerous  instances  of  the  kidnapping  of  French 
subjects  in  England  by  the  French  police  are  cited  by  Brissot  in  his 
Memoirs. 

256 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

from  the  Baron  de  Breteuil  he  informed  Cagliostro 
that  he  was  authorized  to  give  him  permission  to  return 
to  France.  But  CagHostro,  having  taken  no  steps  to 
obtain  this  permission  was  naturally  suspicious  of  the 
source  from  which  it  emanated. 

'■How  is  it  possible,"  he  asked,  "that  a  simple 
letter  of  the  Baron  de  Breteuil  should  be  able  to  revoke 
the  lettre  de  cachet  signed  by  the  King  himself,  by 
which  I  was  exiled  ?  I  tell  you,  sir,  I  can  recognize 
neither  M.  de  Breteuil  nor  his  orders." 

He  then  begged  Barthelemy  to  let  him  have  the 
letter  or  a  copy  of  it.  The  ambassador,  however,  for 
some  inexplicable  reason  saw  fit  to  refuse  the  request, 
whereupon  the  interview  ended. 

There  was  certainly  nothing  unreasonable  in  the 
request. 

"Without  having  some  proof  of  my  permission  to 
return  to  France,"  says  Cagliostro  in  the  letter  he 
subsequently  wrote  to  the  Public  Advertiser,  "how 
could  I  have  answered  the  Governor  of  Boulogne  or 
Calais  when  I  was  asked  by  what  authority  I  returned? 
I  should  at  once  have  been  made  a  prisoner." 

The  next  day  Lord  George  Gordon  publicly  con- 
stituted himself  the  champion  of  Cagliostro  in  a  letter 
to  the  Public  Advertiser,  in  which  he  made  an  out- 
rageous and  utterly  unjustifiable  attack  on  Marie 
Antoinette.  No  better  illustration  could  be  given  of 
the  spirit  in  which  the  established  authorities  sought 
to  crush  the  revolutionary  tendency  of  the  times, 
which  had  begun  to  manifest  itself,  than  the  price 
that  Lord  George  was  made  to  pay  for  his  libel. 
Exasperated  by  the  insults  and  calumnies  that  were 
now  continually  directed  against  his  unpopular  consort, 
s  257 


Cagliostro 

Louis  XVI  ordered  his  ambassador  in  London  to 
bring  an  action  against  Gordon. 

Under  ordinary  circumstances  Gordon,  relying  on 
the  resentment  that  England  cherished  against  France 
for  the  part  she  had  taken  in  the  American  War  of 
Independence,  would  have  had  nothing  to  fear.  But 
he  was  a  rabid  demagogue  with  a  bad  record.  A  few 
years  before  he  had  accepted  the  presidency  of  the 
Protestant  Association  formed  to  secure  the  repeal  of 
the  act  by  which  the  Catholic  disabilities  imposed  in 
the  time  of  William  and  Mary  had  been  removed.  It 
was  this  association  which  had  fomented  the  famous 
Gordon  riots,  as  they  were  called,  when  London  had 
been  on  the  point  of  being  pillaged.  Gordon,  it  is 
true,  had  disclaimed  all  responsibility  for  the  conduct 
of  the  mob,  which,  however,  acknowledged  him  as  its 
leader,  and  though  tried  for  high  treason  had  been 
acquitted.  But  this  experience  had  not  sobered  his 
fanaticism.  He  was  the  soul  of  sedition  in  his  own 
country,  and  one  of  the  most  notorious  and  violent 
revolutionists  in  Europe  at  this  period.  The  British 
Government  was  only  too  glad  of  the  opportunity 
afforded  it  by  the  French  to  reduce  him  to  silence. 

Gordon,  accordingly,  fled  to  Holland,  but  learning 
that  the  Dutch  Government  was  preparing  to  send 
him  back,  he  returned  secretly  to  England.  Soon 
afterwards  he  was  betrayed  by  a  Jew,  whose  religion 
he  had  adopted  and  with  whom  he  had  taken  shelter. 
The  action  of  the  French  Government  having  in  the 
meantime  been  decided  against  him,  he  was  sentenced 
to  five  years  imprisonment  and  to  pay  a  heavy  fine. 
This  was  the  end  of  Lord  George  Gordon.  For  at 
the  expiration  of  his  term  of  confinement,  being  unable 

258 


^^Mp^^^m^^^Mal 

H^^m^i 

^^Hlokd  George  gokbon.  |^H 

I^^IH 

(From  an  old  print)  1 7'^'/«£-^  Mge  258 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

to  pay  the  fine,  he  remained  a  prisoner,  and  eventually 
died  in  Newgate. 

Compromised  by  the  dangerous  manner  in  which 
Gordon  had  taken  up  his  cause,  Cagliostro  hastened 
to  disclaim  all  connection  with  him.  In  his  letter  to 
the  Public  Advertiser,  in  which  he  described  his  inter- 
view with  Barth^lemy,  he  referred  to  the  ambassador, 
the  Baron  de  Breteuil,  and  the  King  of  France  in 
terms  of  the  greatest  respect.  Breteuil,  however,  did 
not  forget  him.  A  month  later  Barthdemy  called  in 
person  upon  him  with  a  warrant  signed  by  the  King's 
own  hand,  permitting  him  to  return  to  France. 

Cagliostro  received  it  with  profuse  thanks,  but 
he  did  not  dare  to  avail  himself  of  the  privilege  it 
accorded  him. 

''It  is  but  natural,"  he  said,  "for  a  man  who  has 
been  nine  months  in  the  Bastille  without  cause,  and 
on  his  discharge  receives  for  damages  an  order  of 
exile,  to  startle  at  shadows  and  to  perceive  a  snare  in 
everything  that  surrounds  him." 

So  suspicious  did  he  become  that  when  a  friend, 
who  was  showing  him  the  sights  of  London,  suggested 
'*an  excursion  down  the  Thames  as  far  as  Greenwich," 
he  at  once  scented  danger. 

"  I  did  not  know  who  to  trust,"  he  says,  "  and  I 
remembered  the  history  of  a  certain  Marquis  de 
Pelleport  and  a  certain  Dame  Drogard."  ^ 

Needless  to  say,  he  was  careful  not  to  write  any 
more  letters  or  pamphlets  "with  a  freedom  rather 
republican."  Nevertheless  he  was  a  marked  man, 
and  Fate  was  getting  ready  her  net  to  catch  him. 

1  Both  of  whom  had  recently  been  decoyed  to  France,  where 
they  had  at  once  been  imprisoned. 
S2  259 


Cagliostro 
II 

Had  Cagliostro  come  to  England  before  his  fame 
had  been  tarnished  by  the  Necklace  Affair,  he  would 
in  all  probability  have  been  lionized  by  the  best  society 
as  he  was  In  France.  But  the  unsavoury  notoriety  he 
had  acquired,  the  hundred  and  one  reports  that  were 
circulated  to  his  discredit  and  believed,  for  people 
always  listen  more  readily  to  the  evil  that  Is  said  of 
one  than  to  the  good,  closed  the  doors  of  the  aris- 
tocracy to  him.  Instead  of  floating  on  the  crest  of 
the  wave  he  was  caught  In  the  under-current.  With 
few  exceptions  the  acquaintances  he  made  were  more 
calculated  to  lower  him  still  further  In  the  esteem  of 
respectable  society,  than  to  clear  him  of  the  suspicion 
that  attached  to  him.  The  mere  association  of  his 
name  with  Lord  George  Gordon's  would  alone  have 
excited  mistrust.  But  the  injury  he  received  from 
the  questionable  manner  in  which  Gordon  sought  to 
befriend  him  was  trifling  compared  with  the  interest 
that  the  Editor  of  the  Courier  de  I' Europe  took  in  him. 

Theveneau  de  Morande,  to  give  this  individual  a 

name,  was  one  of  the  greatest  blackguards  of  his  time 

— the  last  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century  produced 

many   who   equalled   him    in    infamy   but  none   who 

surpassed  him.     The  son  of  a  lawyer  at  Arnay-le-Duc 

in  Burgundy,  where  he  was  born  in  1741,  Theveneau 

de  Morande  *'  was,"  as  M.  Paul  Robiquet  truly  says 

in  his   brilliant   study  of  him,   ''from   the  day  of  his 

birth  to  the  day  of  his  death  utterly  without  scruple."  ^ 

1  Theveneau  de  Morande:  Etude  sur  le  XVIII^'  Sihle  par 
Paul  Robiquet.  By  his  contemporaries  the  name  of  Morande  was 
never  mentioned  without  an  abusive  epithet.  Brissot,  meeting  him 
for  the  first  time  in  a  restaurant  in  London,  "  shuddered  instinctively 
at  his  approach." 

260 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

When  a  boy  he  was  arrested  for  theft  in  a  house  of 
ill-fame.  Compelled  to  enlist  or  be  sent  to  prison  he 
chose  the  former  alternative,  but  did  not  serve  long. 
In  response  to  his  entreaties  his  father  obtained  his 
discharge  on  condition  that  he  would  reform.  Instead, 
however,  of  returning  home  as  he  promised,  Morande 
went  to  Paris,  where  his  dissolute  life  led  him  to  the 
prison  of  For-l'Eveque.  Hereupon  his  father  solicited 
the  favour  of  a  lettre  de  cachet  by  means  of  which  he 
was  confined  in  a  convent  at  Armentieres. 

On  being  released  two  years  later  at  the  age  of 
four-and-twenty,  having  been  imprudent  enough  to 
lampoon  one  of  the  principal  members  of  the  Govern- 
ment, Morande  fled  the  country.  After  tramping 
about  Belgium  he  arrived  in  London  in  a  condition 
of  absolute  want.  But  he  was  not  long  without  means 
of  subsistence.  The  ease  with  which  he  extorted 
money  by  threatening  to  inform  the  police  of  the 
equivocal  lives  of  such  acquaintances  as  chance  threw 
in  his  way  suggested  the  system  of  blackmail  which 
he  afterwards  developed  into  a  fine  art. 

Gifted  with  a  talent  for  writing  he  ventured  to 
attack  notabilities.  From  fear  of  his  mordant,  cynical 
pen  many  were  induced  to  purchase  his  silence.  In 
Le  Gazetier  Cuirass^,  ou  Anecdotes  scandaleuses  sur  la 
cour  de  France,  all  who  had  refused  to  purchase 
exemption  had  been  represented  by  him  in  the  worst 
possible  light.  For  this  work,  which  Brissot  describes 
as  "one  of  those  infamous  productions  the  very  name 
of  which  one  blushes  to  mention,"  he  is  said  to  have 
received  i,ooo  guineas. 

Emboldened  by  the  fright  he  inspired  he  redoubled 
his  attacks,  but  they  did  not  always  meet  with  the 

261 


Cagliostro 

same  success.  He  thought  to  extort  a  ransom  from 
Voltaire,  but  the  aged  philosopher  of  Ferney  had 
lived  through  too  much  to  be  frightened  for  so  little. 
He  published  Morande's  letter,  accompanied  with 
commentaries  of  the  sort  he  knew  so  well  how  to 
make  effective.  The  Comte  de  Lauraguais  replied 
even  more  effectively  than  Voltaire.  Not  only  did 
he  obstinately  refuse  to  pay  the  tribute  demanded  of 
him,  but,  being  in  London  at  the  time,  gave  the  black- 
mailer a  horsewhipping,  and  compelled  him  to  publish 
an  abject  apology  in  the  press  into  the  bargain. 

Morande,  however,  was  not  discouraged,  and  pre- 
pared to  reap  the  most  fruitful  of  all  his  harvests. 
For  the  object  he  had  in  view  Madame  du  Barry  was 
a  gold  mine.  The  famous  favourite  of  Louis  XV  was 
notoriously  sensitive  on  the  subject  of  her  reputation, 
and  dreaded  nothing  so  much  as  a  libel.  Morande, 
accordingly,  wrote  to  inform  her  that  he  had  in 
preparation  a  work  in  four  volumes,  to  be  entitled  the 
Mdmoires  cfune  femme  publique,  in  which  she  would 
figure  as  the  heroine,  unless  she  preferred  to  pay  a 
handsome  sum  for  its  suppression.  To  assist  her  to 
come  to  the  latter  decision  a  scenario  of  the  work  was 
sent  her.  *'  Le  Gazetier  Cuirass^"  says  Bachaumont, 
who  saw  it,  *'was  rose-water  in  comparison  with  this 
new  chef-cCoeuvre'' 

Alarmed  and  enraged,  the  poor  creature  communi- 
cated her  fears  and  anger  to  the  King,  who  applied 
to  George  HI  for  Morande's  extradition.  The  attitude 
of  the  British  Government  was  characteristic  of  the 
political  morality  of  the  age.  The  laws  and  customs 
of  England  rendering  the  extradition  of  a  foreign 
refugee   out  of  the  question,  the  French  Court  was 

262 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

informed  that  failing  an  action  for  libel — which  under 
the  circumstances  was  clearly  impossible — the  only 
alternative  was  to  kidnap  the  libellist.  The  British 
Government  even  offered  its  assistance,  providing  that 
Morande's  ''removal  was  done  with  the  greatest  secrecy 
and  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  wound  the  national 
susceptibilities." 

The  French  Government  accordingly  sent  a 
brigade  of  police  to  London,  but  Morande  was  on  the 
alert.  Warned  from  Paris  of  his  danger,  he  exposed 
the  contemplated  attack  upon  him  in  the  Press,  giving 
himself  out  as  ''a  political  exile  and  an  avenger  of 
public  morality " — poses,  needless  to  say,  which  are 
always  applauded  in  England.  Public  sympathy  was 
thus  excited  in  his  favour  to  such  a  pitch  that  the 
French  police  were  obliged  to  return  to  France  empty- 
handed,  after  having  narrowly  escaped  being  thrown 
into  the  Thames  by  an  infuriated  crowd. 

Morande,  enchanted  at  having  got  the  better  ot 
the  French  Government,  redoubled  his  threats.  He 
wrote  again  to  Madame  du  Barry  to  inform  her  that 
6,000  copies  of  his  scandalous  work  were  already 
printed  and  ready  for  circulation.  Louis  XV,  who 
had  no  more  fear  of  a  libel  than  Voltaire,  would  have 
let  him  do  his  worst,  but  to  please  his  mistress  he 
decided  to  come  to  terms.  As  this  had  now  become 
a  delicate  matter,  Beaumarchais  was  entrusted  with 
the  negotiation  on  account  of  his  superior  cunning. 
The  celebrated  author  who  had  everything  to  gain  by 
earning  the  gratitude  of  Madame  du  Barry  went  to 
London  under  the  name  of  Ronac,  and  in  a  very  short 
time  succeeded  in  gaining  the  confidence  of  the  libellist, 
whose  silence  was  purchased  for  the  sum  of  32,000 

263 


Cagliostro 

livres  in  cash  and  a  pension  of  4,000  llvres,  to  be  paid 
to  Morande  s  wife  in  the  event  of  her  surviving  him. 

It  was  about  this  time  that  Morande,  without 
altogether  abandoning  his  career  of  blackmail,  adopted 
the  more  profitable  one  of  spy.  Instead  of  attacking 
authority,  he  now  offered  to  serve  it.  Having  been 
taught  his  value  by  experience,  the  French  Govern- 
ment gladly  accepted  the  offer.  He  began  by 
"  watching "  the  French  colony  in  London,  which 
was  composed  chiefly  of  escaped  criminals  and 
political  refugees,  and  ended  as  Editor  of  the  Courier 
de  r Europe. 

This  paper  had  been  started  by  a  refugee,  Serres 
de  Latour,  with  ^the  object  of  instructing  the  French 
public  in  the  internal  affairs  of  England,  particularly 
as  regards  her  foreign  policy.  The  money  to  finance 
the  scheme  had  been  supplied  by  a  Scotchman  by 
name  of  Swinton,  who  was  granted  every  facility  by 
the  Comte  de  Vergennes,  the  French  Minister  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  that  would  assist  the  enterprise. 

Thus  protected,  the  Courier  de  l Europe  was  a 
success  from  the  start.  In  a  short  time  it  had  5,000 
subscribers — an  enormous  number  for  those  days — 
and  a  revenue  of  25,000  livres.  Brissot,  the  leader 
of  the  Girondins  in  the  Revolution,  who  was  con- 
nected with  it  for  a  time  as  a  young  man,  estimated 
its  readers  at  over  a  million.  "There  was  not,"  he 
says,  *'a  corner  of  Europe  in  which  it  was  not  read." 

Such  a  widely  circulated  journal  naturally  had 
great  influence.  '  During  the  American  War  of 
Independence  its  ever-increasing  success  alarmed  the 
English  Cabinet,  which,  instead  of  suppressing  it, 
foolishly  endeavoured  to  circumvent  the  laws  respect- 

264 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

ing  the  liberty  of  the  Press  by  placing  an  embargo  on 
the  bales  of  the  paper  destined  for  export.  But 
Swinton  parried  this  blow  by  causing  it  to  be  printed 
simultaneously  at  Boulogne.  "Whereupon,"  says 
Brissot,  ''  the  English  Government  resigned  itself  to 
the  inevitable  and  suffered  the  Courier  de  r Europe  to 
continue  to  injure  England  under  the  protection  of 
English  law  itself."  Throughout  the  war  which  ended 
so  humiliatingly  for  England,  as  Vergennes  expressed 
it,  ''  the  gazette  of  Latour  was  worth  a  hundred  spies  " 
to  France. 

Under  the  editorship  of  Morande,  who  succeeded 
Serres  de  Latour,  the  journal,  as  may  be  imagined, 
more  than  maintained  its  reputation.  "In  it,"  says 
Brissot,  "he  tore  to  pieces. the  most  estimable  people, 
spied  on  all  the  French  who  lived  in  or  visited  London, 
and  manufactured,  or  caused  to  be  manufactured, 
articles  to  ruin  any  one  he  feared." 

Such  was  the  man,  and  such  the  weapon,  that  the 
Court  of  Versailles,  which  had  frequently  utilized  both 
before,  now  employed  to  destroy  Cagliostro.^ 

Morande,  who  had  now  become  the  chief  of  the 
brigade  of  police  spies,  which  when  he  himself  had 
been  their  quarry  he  had  so  loudly  denounced  in  the 
English  press,  opened  fire,  in  obedience  to  his 
orders,  on  September  i,  1786.  For  three  months  he 
bombarded  Cagliostro  unceasingly  in  a  long  series  of 
articles  that  befouled,  calumniated,  and  ridiculed  him 
with  a  devilish    cleverness.     Like  the  Countess    de 

1  Morande  had  one  redeeming  quality.  Royalist  to  the  core, 
he  served  the  French  Court  loyally  till  the  fall  of  the  rnonarchy. 
Imprisoned  during  the  Revolution,  he  escaped  the  guillotine  by  an 
accident,  and  having  returned  to  his  native  town,  retired  into  a 
respectable  obscurity. 

265 


Cagliostro 

Lamotte,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  deny  his  own  state- 
ments when  others  could  be  made  more  serviceable. 
Thus,  after  affirming  **  Nature's  unfortunate  child  "  to 
be  the  son  of  a  coachman  of  the  Neapolitan  Duke  of 
Castropignani,  he  declared  him  to  be  the  valet  of  the 
alchemist  Gracci,  known  as  the  Cosmopolite,  from 
whom  he  had  stolen  all  his  secrets,  which  he  had 
afterwards  exploited  in  Spain,  Italy,  and  Russia  under 
various  titles  :  sometimes  a  count,  at  others  a  marquis, 
here  a  Spanish  colonel,  there  a  Prussian — but  always 
and  everywhere  an  impostor. 

In  this  way  rambling  from  article  to  article,  from 
calumny  to  calumny,  without  knowing  where  he  was 
going,  so  to  speak,  Morande  finally  arrived  at  Giuseppe 
Balsamo — as  described  at  the  beginning  of  the  book. 
The  discovery  of  Balsamo  was  a  veritable  trouvaille. 
It  enabled  Morande  to  tack  on  to  the  variegated 
career  of  the  Sicilian  scoundrel  all  that  he  had  hitherto 
affirmed  of  Cagliostro's  past  life  without  appearing 
to  contradict  himself.  Once  on  Balsamo's  track,  he 
never  lost  scent  of  him.  He  ferreted  out  or  invented 
all  the  stories  concerning  the  Balsamos  :  their  marriage, 
the  manner  in  which  they  had  lived,  their  forgeries, 
blackmail,  poverty,  licentiousness,  imprisonment — 
everything,  in  fact,  that  could  damage  Cagliostro  and 
his  wife.  He  found  people,  moreover,  to  swear  to  the 
truth  of  all  he  said,  or  rather  he  asserted  it,  and  on  the 
strength  of  their  accusations  caused  Cagliostro  to  be 
sued  for  debts  incurred  in  the  name  of  Balsamo  years 
before.  He  collected  all  the  hostile  reports  of  the 
enemies  the  Grand  Cophta  had  made  in  his  travels 
through  Europe  and  afterwards  in  the  Necklace  Affair, 
and  re-edited  them  with  the  precision  of  an  historian 

266 


THP:VENEAU    DE   MORANDE  \To face  page  ^tb 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

and  the  malice  of  a  personal  enemy.  Then,  after 
having  done  him  all  the  injury  he  could  and  given  the 
French  Government  full  value  for  its  money,  Morande 
with  brazen  effrontery  proposed  to  Cagliostro  that  he 
should  purchase  the  silence  of  the  Courier  \ 

But  Cagliostro  was  not  the  man — to  his  credit,  be 
it  said — to  ignore  the  feigned  indignation  of  the 
libellist  who  had  been  hired  to  ruin  him.  Aided  by 
Thilorier,^  his  brilliant  counsel  in  the  Necklace  Affair, 
who  happened  to  be  in  England,  the  wonder-worker 
published  a  Letter  to  the  English  People,  in  which  he 
flung  in  the  face  of  the  blackmailer  all  the  atrocious  acts 
of  his  own  past.  Morande,  however,  aware  that  any 
effort  on  his  part  to  clear  himself  of  these  accusations 
would  be  useless,  sought  to  distract  attention  from  the 
subject  by  daring  Cagliostro  to  disprove  the  charges 
made  in  the  Courier.  At  the  same  time  he  thought  to 
stab  him  to  silence  by  covering  with  ridicule  a  state- 
ment which  he  asserted  Cagliostro  had  made  to  the 
effect  that  ''the  lions  and  tigers  in  the  forests  of 
Medina  were  poisoned  by  the  Arabians  by  devouring 
hogs  fattened  on  arsenic  for  the  purpose." 

The  laughter  which  this  reply  aroused  evidently 
stung  Cagliostro  to  the  quick,  and  to  refute  Morande's 
implied  accusation  of  charlatanism,  he  wrote  the 
following  letter  to  the  Public  Advertiser,  in  which, 
after  some  preliminary  sarcasms,  he  said — 

'*0f  all  the  fine  stories  that  you  have  invented 
about  me,  the  best  is  undoubtedly  that  of  the  pig 
fattened  on  arsenic  which  poisoned  the  lions,  the  tigers, 

1  Whether  Thilorier  had  come  to  England  at  the  request  of 
Cagliostro  or  not  is  uncertain,  but  it  is  now  known  that  he  wrote 
Cagliostro's  replies  to  Morande's  charges. 

267 


Cagliostro 

and  the  leopards  in  the  forest  of  Medina.  I  am  now 
going,  sir  jester,  to  have  a  joke  at  your  expense.  In 
physics  and  chemistry,  arguments  avail  little,  persiflage 
nothing  ;  it  is  experiment  alone  that  counts.  Permit 
me,  then,  to  propose  to  you  a  little  experiment  which 
will  divert  the  public  either  at  your  expense  or 
mine.  I  invite  you  to  lunch  with  me  on  November  9 
(1786).  You  shall  supply  the  wine  and  all  the 
accessories,  I  on  the  other  hand  will  provide  but  a 
single  dish — a  little  pig  fattened  according  to  my  plan. 
Two  hours  before  the  lunch  you  shall  see  it  alive,  and 
healthy,  and  I  will  not  come  near  it  till  it  is  served  on 
the  table.  You  shall  cut  it  in  four  parts,  and,  having; 
chosen  the  portion  that  you  prefer,  you  shall  give  me 
what  you  think  proper.  The  next  day  one  of  four 
things  will  occur  :  either  we  shall  both  be  dead,  or  we 
shall  neither  of  us  be  dead ;  or  I  shall  be  dead  and 
you  will  not  ;  or  you  will  be  dead  and  I  shall  not.  Of 
these  four  chances  I  give  you  three,  and  I  will  bet  you 
5,000  guineas  that  the  day  after  the  lunch  you  are 
dead  and  that  I  am  alive  and  well." 

Whether  or  no  Morande's  perception  had  beeni 
blunted  by  over-taxing  his  imagination  in  the  attempt  to 
discredit  his  enemy,  he  interpreted  Cagliostro's  sarcasm 
literally.  Afraid  to  accept  the  challenge,  but  tempted 
by  the  5,000  guineas,  he  suggested  ''that  the  test 
should  take  place  in  public,  and  that  some  other  car- 
nivorous animal  should  be  substituted  for  the  pig 
fattened  on  arsenic."  But  this  suggestion,  which 
revealed  his  cowardice  by  reducing  the  culinary  duel 
to  a  farce,  gave  his  adversary  an  opportunity  he  was 
quick  to  seize. 

**  You    refuse   to   come  yourself  to  the  lunch  to 

268 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

which  I  invite  you,"  wrote  Cagliostro  in  3.]  letter  to  the 
Public  Advertiser  which  recalls  one  of  Voltaire's, 
"  and  suggest  as  a  substitute  some  other  carnivorous 
animal  ?  But  that  was  not  my  proposal.  Such  a 
guest  would  only  very  imperfectly  represent  you. 
Where  would  you  find  a  carnivorous  animal  which 
amongst  its  own  species  is  what  you  are  amongst 
men  ?  It  is  not  your  representative,  but  yourself,  with 
whom  I  wish  to  treat.  The  custom  of  combat  by 
champions  has  long  gone  out  of  fashion,  and  even  if  I 
allowed  you  to  restore  it,  honour  would  forbid  me  to 
contend  with  the  champion  you  offer.  A  champion 
should  not  have  to  be  dragged  into  the  arena,  but 
enter  it  willingly;  and  however  little  you  may  know 
of  animals,  you  must  be  aware  that  you  cannot  find 
one  flesh-eating  or  grass-eating  that  would  be  your 
champion." 

To  this  letter  the  unscrupulous  agent  of  the  French 
Court  dared  not  reply.  The  man  he  had  been  hired  to 
defame  with  his  venomous  pen  had  the  laugh  on  his 
side.  The  public,  moreover,  were  beginning  to  detect 
the  mercenary  hireling  in  the  detractor,  and  as  the 
gallery  had  ceased  to  be  amused  Morande,  to  avoid 
losing  what  reputation  he  possessed,  suddenly  ceased 
his  attacks,  apologizing  to  his  readers  for  *'  having 
entertained  them  so  long  with  so  futile  a  subject." 

Nevertheless,  though  the  victory  remained  with 
Cagliostro,  he  had  received  a  mortal  wound.  The 
poisoned  pigs  of  the  Arabians  were  not  more  destructive 
than  the  poisoned  pen  of  Theveneau  de  Morande.  The 
persistency  of  his  attacks,  the  ingenuity  of  his  detrac- 
tion, were  more  effective  than  the  most  irrefutable 
proof.     His    articles,    in   spite   of    their   too  evident 

269 


Cagliostro 

hostility,  their  contradictions,  their  statements  either 
unverifiable  or  based  on  the  testimony  of  persons 
whose  reputations  alone  made  it  worthless,  created  a 
general  feeling  that  the  man  whom  they  denounced 
was  an  impostor.  The  importance  of  the  paper  in 
which  they  appeared,  quoted  by  other  papers,  all  of 
Europe,  served  to  confirm  this  impression.  Thus  the 
world,  whose  conclusions  are  formed  by  instinct  rather 
than  reason,  forgetting  that  it  had  ridiculed  as  improb- 
able Cagliostro's  own  story  of  his  life,  accepted  the 
amazing  and  still  more  improbable  past  that  Morande 
*'  unmasked  "  without  reservation.  Nor  did  the  Court 
of  Versailles  and  its  friends,  nor  all  the  forces  of 
law  and  order  which,  threatened  everywhere,  made 
common  cause  with  the  threatened  French  monarchy, 
fail  to  circulate  and  confirm  by  every  means  in  their 
power  the  statements  of  Morande.  As  if  the  stigma 
which  the  Countess  de  Lamotte  and  the  Parliament, 
for  two  totally  different  reasons,  had  cast  upon  the 
reputation  of  Marie  Antoinette  was  to  be  obliterated 
by  blighting  Cagliostro's  ! 

The  deeper  an  impression,  the  more  ineradicable 
it  becomes.  Within  a  quarter  of  a  century  the  man 
whom  Morande  had  called  a  cheat,  an  impostor,  and  a 
scoundrel  had  become  on  the  page  of  history  on  which 
his  memory  is  imprisoned  the  *'  Arch-quack  of  the 
eighteenth  century,"  '*  a  liar  of  the  first  magnitude," 
**an  unparalleled  impostor." 

But  in  the  curious  mass  of  coincidence  and  circum- 
stantial evidence  on  which  the  popular  conception  of 
Cagliostro  has  been  based,  ingenious  and  plausible 
though  it  is,  there  is  one  little  fact  which  history  has 
overlooked  and  which  Morande  was  careful  to  ignore. 

270 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

In  turning  Cagliostro  into  Giuseppe  Balsamo,  the 
fantastic  idealist-enthusiast  into  the  vagabond  forger, 
"  the  charlatan,"  as  Queen's  friend  Besenval  describes 
him,  *'who  never  took  a  sou  from  a  soul,  but  lived 
honourably  and  paid  scrupulously  what  he  owed,"  into 
the  vulgar  souteneur,  Morande,  by  no  trick  of  the 
imagination,  with  all  the  cunning  calumnies  of  the 
French  Court,  and  the  so-called  "  confession  "  wrung 
from  its  victim  by  the  Inquisition,  to  aid  him,  could 
not  succeed  in  making  the  two  rese7nble  one  another. 
Yet  it  is  on  the  word  of  this  journalist-bravo,  hired  by 
the  French  Ministry  to  defame  an  innocent  man  whose 
unanimous  acquittal  of  a  crime  in  which  he  had  been 
unjustly  implicated  was  believed  by  Marie  Antoinette 
to  be  tantamount  to  her  own  conviction,  that  Cagliostro 
has  been  branded  as  one  of  the  most  contemptible 
blackguards  in  history. 

Surely  it  is  time  to  challenge  an  opinion  so  fraudu- 
lently supported  and  so  arbitrarily  expressed  ?  The 
age  of  calumny  is  past.  The  frenzied  hatreds  and 
passions  that,  like  monstrous  maggots,  so  to  speak, 
infested  the  dying  carcass  of  the  old  rdgime  are  extinct, 
or  at  least  have  lost  their  force.  We  can  understand 
the  emotions  they  once  stirred  so  powerfully  without 
feeling  them.  In  taking  the  sting  from  the  old  hate 
Time  has  given  new  scales  to  justice.  We  no  longer 
weigh  reputations  by  the  effects  of  detraction,  but  by 
its  cause. 

The  evidence  on  which  Morande's  diabolically 
ingenious  theories  are  based  has  already  been  examined 
in  the  early  chapters  of  this  book.  It  requires  no  effort 
of  the  imagination  to  surmise  what  the  effect  would  be 
on  a  jury  to-day  if  their  decision  depended  upon  the 

271 


Cagliostro 

evidence  of  a  witness  who,  as  Brissot  says,  *'  regarded 
calumny  as  a  trade,  and  moral  assassination  as  a  sport." 


Ill 

The  campaign  against  Cagliostro  was  by  no  means 
confined  to  defamation.  Morande  assailed  not  only 
his  character,  but  his  person. 

On  the  first  shot  fired  by  the  Courier  de  V Europe, 
as  if  it  were  the  signal  for  a  preconcerted  attack,  a 
swarm  of  blackmailers,  decoys,  and  spurious  creditors 
descended  upon  the  unfortunate  Grand  Cophta. 
Warned  by  the  noise  that  the  daring,  but  unsuccessful, 
attempts  of  the  secret  agents  of  the  French  police  to 
kidnap  the  Count  de  Lamotte  had  created,  Morande 
adopted  methods  less  likely  to  scandalize  the  British 
public  in  his  efforts  to  trepan  Cagliostro.  While 
apparently  confining  himself  to  the  congenial  task  of 
'*  unmasking  "  his  victim  daily  in  the  columns  of  his 
widely-read  journal,  he  was  a  party  to,  if  he  did  not 
actually  organize,  the  series  of  persecutions  that  em- 
bittered the  existence  of  the  now  broken  and  discredited 
wonder-worker. 

If,  as  he  declared,  in  his  efforts  to  convince  the 
public  that  Cagliostro  was  Giuseppe  Balsamo,  the 
perjured  Aylett  and  the  restaurant-keeper  Pergolezzi 
were  prepared  to  corroborate  his  statement,  then  given 
his  notorious  character,  unconcealed  motive,  and  the 
money  with  which  he  was  supplied  by  the  French 
Government,  the  presumption  that  these  questionable 
witnesses  were  bought  is  at  least  well  founded.  In  the 
Letter  to  the  English  People  in  which  Cagliostro,  with 

272 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

the  aid  of  Thilorier,  sought  to  defend  himself  from  the 
charges  of  the  Courier  de  /^Europe,  he  states,  as  "a  fact 
well  known  in  London,"  that  Morande  went  about 
purse  in  hand,  purchasing  the  information,  witnesses, 
and  accomplices  he  required. 

He  offered  one  hundred  guineas  to  O'Reilly,  to 
whose  good  offices  Cagliostro  owed  his  release  from 
the  King's  Bench  jail  in  1777,  to  swear  that  he  had 
left  England  without  paying  his  debts.  But  though 
O'Reilly  refused  to  be  bought,  Swinton,  Morande's 
intimate  friend  and  the  proprietor  of  the  Courier  de 
r Europe,  proceeding  on  different  lines,  succeeded  in 
making  mischief  between  O'Reilly  and  Cagliostro,  by 
which  the  latter  was  deprived  of  a  valuable  friend 
when  he  had  most  need  of  him. 

According  to  Brissot,  who  knew  him  thoroughly, 
and  whose  testimony  is  above  dispute,  Swinton  was 
every  bit  as  unprincipled  as  his  editor.  A  Scotchman 
by  birth,  he  had  lived  the  greater  part  of  his  life, 
married,  and  made  his  fortune  in  France.  On  settling 
in  London  he  had  drifted  naturally  into  the  French 
colony,  in  which,  by  reason  of  his  sympathies,  connec- 
tions and  interests  he  had  acquired  great  influence, 
which  he  turned  to  account  on  every  possible  occasion. 
One  of  his  many  profitable  enterprises  was  a  *'home'* 
for  young  Frenchmen  employed  in  London.  "  He  also 
ran  a  druggist's  shop,"  says  Brissot,  "in  the  name  of 
one  of  his  clerks,  and  a  restaurant  in  the  name  of 
another."  ^  And  when  Cagliostro  arrived  in  London 
with  a  letter  of  introduction  to  him,  Swinton,  who  was 
as  full  of  schemes  as  he  was  devoid  of  principle, 
thought  to   run  him,   too,   for  his  own  profit.      The 

1  Perhaps  Pergolezzi  ? 
T  273 


Cagliostro 

wonder-worker  with  his  elixirs,  his  balsams,  and  his 
magical  phenomena  was,  if  properly  handled,  a  mine 
of  gold. 

Taking  advantage  of  Cagliostro's  ignorance  of  the 
language  and  customs  of  the  country  in  which  he  had 
sought  refuge,  Swinton,  who  was  assiduous  in  his 
attentions,  rented  him  a  house  in  Sloane  Street,  for 
which  he  desired  a  tenant,  induced  him  to  pay  the  cost 
of  repairing  it,  and  provided  him  with  the  furniture  he 
needed  at  double  its  value.  To  prevent  any  one  else 
from  interfering  with  the  agreeable  task  of  plucking  so 
fat  a  bird,  and  at  the  same  time  the  better  to  conceal 
his  duplicity,  Swinton  endeavoured  to  preclude  all 
approach  to  his  prey.  It  was  to  this  end  that  he  made 
trouble  between  Cagliostro  and  O'Reilly.  Having 
succeeded  thus  far  in  his  design  he  redoubled  his 
attentions,  and  urged  Cagliostro  to  give  a  public 
exhibition  of  his  healing  powers,  as  he  had  done  at 
Strasburg.  But  warned  by  previous  experience  of  the 
danger  of  exciting  afresh  the  hostility  of  the  doctors, 
Cagliostro  firmly  refused.  Swinton  then  proposed  to 
become  his  apothecary,  and  to  push  the  sale  of  the 
Grand  Cophta's  various  medicaments,  of  which  his 
druggist's  shop  should  have  the  monopoly,  in  the 
Courier  de  ^Europe. 

To  this,  however,  Cagliostro  also  objected,  pre- 
ferring, apparently,  not  to  disclose  the  secret  of  their  j 
preparation — if  not  to  share  with  the  apothecary,  as 
Morande  afterwards  declared,  the  exorbitant  profit  to 
be  derived  from  their  sale.  Perceiving  that  he  was 
not  to  be  persuaded  by  fair  means,  Swinton  inju- 
diciously tried  to  put  on  the  screw.  But  his  threats, 
far  from  accomplishing  their  purpose,  only  served  to 

274 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

betray  his  designs,  and  so  disgusted  Cagliostro  that 
he  ceased  to  have  any  further  communication  with 
him.  Swinton,  however,  was  not  to  be  got  rid  of  in 
any  such  fashion.  Living  next  door  to  his  enemy,  his 
house  became  the  rendezvous  of  the  various  baiHffs 
and  decoys  hired  by  Morande  to  seize  or  waylay  his 
unfortunate  adversary. 

Among  numerous  schemes  of  Swinton  and  Morande 
to  capture  Cagliostro  were  two  attempts  to  obtain  his 
arrest  by  inducing  persons  to  take  out  writs  against 
him  for  imaginary  debts — a  proceeding  which  the 
custom  of  merely  swearing  to  a  debt  to  procure  a  writ 
rendered  easy.  In  this  way  Priddle,  who  had  behaved 
so  scurvily  in  Cagliostro's  arbitration  suit  with  Miss 
Fry  in  1777,  was  induced  to  take  out  a  writ  for  sixty 
pounds,  due,  as  he  pretended,  for  legal  business  trans- 
acted nine  years  before.  Warned,  however,  that  the 
bailiffs  were  hiding  in  Swinton's  house  to  serve  the  writ 
the  moment  he  should  appear,  Cagliostro  was  able  to 
defeat  their  intention  by  procuring  bail  before  they 
could  accomplish  their  purpose.  In  the  end  it  was 
Priddle  who  went  to  Newgate.  But  instead  of  the 
former  demand  for  sixty  pounds,  Cagliostro,  by  means 
of  one  of  the  various  legal  subterfuges  in  the  practice 
of  which  the  eighteenth  century  lawyer  excelled,  was 
obliged  to  pay  one  hundred  and  eighty  pounds  and 
costs. 

Immediately  after  this  dearly-bought  victory,  the 
baited  victim  of  ministerial  tyranny  and  corruption  was 
similarly  attacked  from  another  quarter  in  a  manner 
which  proves  how  great  was  the  exasperation  of  his 
enemies.  Sacchi,  the  blackmailer,  who  had  published 
a  libellous   pamphlet   against    Cagliostro — quoted  by 

T2  275 


Cagliostro 

Madame  de  Lamotte  at  her  trial,  when  it  was  generally 
regarded  as  worthless,  and  its  suppression  ordered  by 
the  Parliament  of  Paris — appeared  in  London  and 
obtained  a  writ  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  pounds, 
which,  he  claimed,  Cagliostro  owed  him  for  the  week 
passed  in  his  service  in  Strasburg  in  1781.  The 
impudence  of  this  claim  on  examination  was,  of  course, 
sufficient  to  disprove  it  ;  but  Morande,  who  had 
brought  Sacchi  to  England  and  assisted  him  to  procure 
the  writ,  all  but  succeeded  in  having  Cagliostro  igno- 
miniously  dragged  to  Newgate  on  the  strength  of  it. 
The  proximity,  however,  of  Swinton's  house — in  which 
the  bailiffs  had  secreted  themselves  pending  an  oppor- 
tunity of  seizing  their  prey,  as  on  the  former  occasion — 
helped  to  betray  their  presence,  and  once  again 
Cagliostro  managed  to  forestall  them  by  giving  the 
necessary  bail  in  due  time. 

Such  an  existence  was  enough  to  give  the  most 
fearless  nature  cause  for  alarm,  and  the  Bastille  had 
effectually  damped  the  courage  of  the  Grand  Cophta. 
''  Startling  at  shadows  "  the  pertinacity  of  his  enemies 
left  him  not  a  moment's  peace.  The  fate  of  Lord 
George  Gordon  was  ever  in  his  thoughts.  If  the 
French  Government  was  powerful  enough  to  effect 
the  imprisonment  of  an  Englishman  who  had  offended 
it  in  his  own  country,  what  chance  had  he  of  escaping  ? 

His  Masonic  experiences  in  England,  moreover, 
were  not  of  a  nature  to  encourage  the  hopes  he  had 
entertained  of  making  converts  to  the  sect  he  had 
founded.  At  first  it  seemed  as  if  Egyptian  Masonry 
might  prosper  on  English  soil.  Assisted  by  a  number 
of  adepts  from  Paris  and  Lyons,  whose  zeal  had 
induced    them    to    follow   their   master    to    London, 

276 


Cagliostro   Returns  to  London 

Cagliostro  had  sought  to  found  a  lodge  for  the  ob- 
servance of  the  Egyptian  Rite.  To  this  end  he  had 
held  stances  which  many  people  of  distinction  attended. 
These  were  so  successful  that  to  encourage  some  of 
the  more  promising  of  his  clientele  he  ''transmitted 
to  them,  as  a  mark  of  exceptional  favour,  the  power 
to  obtain  manifestations  in  his  absence."  Unfortu- 
nately, instead  of  the  angels  they  expected  to  evoke, 
devils  appeared.^  The  effect  produced  upon  these 
inexperienced  occultists  was  deplorable ;  combined 
with  the  attacks  of  the  Courier  de  r Europe  it  effectu- 
ally killed  Egyptian  Masonry  in  England. 

The  Freemasons,  who  had  welcomed  him  to  their 
lodges  with  open  arms,  as  the  victim  of  a  degenerate 
and  despicable  despotism,  influenced  by  the  scathing 
attacks  of  Morande,  who  was  himself  a  Mason,  now 
gave  him  the  cold  shoulder.  At  a  convivial  gathering 
at  the  Lodge  of  Antiquity  which  he  attended  about 
this  time,  instead  of  the  sympathy  he  expected  he 
was  so  ridiculed  by  one  "  Brother  Mash,  an  optician," 
who  gave  a  burlesque  imitation  of  the  Grand  Cophta 
of  Egyptian  Masonry  as  a  quack-doctor  vending  a 
spurious  balsam  to  cure  every  malady,  that  the  victim 
of  his  ridicule  was  compelled  to  withdraw. 

The    mortification  which  this  incident   occasioned 

^  Cagliostro's  pretended  transmission  of  his  supernatural  powers, 
as  previously  stated,  was  nothing  more  than  the  discovery  that  the 
so-called  "  psychic  "  faculty,  instead  of  being  confined  to  a  few  excep- 
tional people,  as  was  till  then  generally  believed,  existed  in  a  more 
or  less  developed  state  in  everybody.  Before  his  time,  and  in  fact  till 
many  years  after,  the  "  psychic  "  faculty  was  so  little  understood  that 
the  above  phenomenon,  familiar  enough  to  spirit-rappers  and  plan- 
chette-writers  of  the  present  day,  was  believed  to  be  the  work  of  the 
powers  of  darkness  whose  manifestations  inspired  terror,  of  which 
familiarity  has  apparently  robbed  them  now-a-days. 

277 


Cagliostro 

Cagllostro  was  further  intensified  by  the  wide  notoriety 
that  it  was  given  by  Gillray  in  a  caricature  entitled 
"  A  Masonic  Anecdote,"  to  which  the  following  lines 
were  attached  in  English  and  French  : — 

"EXTRACT   OF  THE   ARABIAN   COUNT'S   MEMOIRS 

"  Born,  God  knows  where,  supported,  God  knows  how, 
From  whom  descended — difficult  to  know; 
Lord  Crop  adopts  him  as  a  bosom  friend. 
And  madly  dares  his  character  defend. 
This  self-dubb'd  Count  some  few  years  since  became 
A  Brother  Mason  in  a  borrow'd  name; 
For  names  like  Semple  numerous  he  bears, 
And  Proteus-like  in  fifty  forms  appears. 
*  Behold  in  me  (he  says)  Dame  Nature's  child 
Of  Soul  benevolent  and  Manners  mild. 
In  me  the  guiltless  Acharat  behold. 
Who  knows  the  mystery  of  making  Gold ; 
A  feeling  heart  I  boast,  a  conscience  pure, 
I  boast  a  Balsam  every  ill  to  cure. 
My  Pills  and  Powders  all  disease  remove. 
Renew  your  vigour  and  your  health  improve.' 
This  cunning  part  the  arch-impostor  acts 
And  thus  the  weak  and  credulous  attracts. 
But  now  his  history  is  render'd  clear 
The  arrant  hypocrite  and  knave  appear; 
First  as  Balsamo  he  to  paint  essay'd. 
But  only  daubing  he  renounc'd  the  trade ; 
Then  as  a  Mountebank  abroad  he  stroll'd; 
And  many  a  name  on  Death's  black  list  enroU'd. 
Three  times  he  visited  the  British  shore, 
And  ev'ry  time  a  different  name  he  bore ; 
The  brave  Alsatians  he  with  ease  cajol'd 
By  boasting  of  Egyptian  forms  of  old. 
The  self-same  trick  he  practis'd  at  Bourdeaux, 
At  Strasburg,  Lyons  and  at  Paris  too.  H 

But  fate  for  Brother  Mash  reserv'd  the  task 
To  strip  the  vile  impostor  of  his  mask. 
May  all  true  Masons  his  plain  tale  attend ! 
And  Satire's  laugh  to  fraud  shall  put  an  end." 

To  recover  the  prestige  he  had  lost  in  the  Masonic 
world  Cagliostro  seems  for  a  moment  to  have  sought 

278 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

affiliation  with  the  Swedenborgians,  whose  extravagant 
form  of  spiritualism  was  not  unlike  that  of  the  Egyptian 
Rite.  It  was  undoubtedly  with  this  object  in  view 
that  he  inserted  a  notice  in  the  Morning  Herald  in 
which  he  invited  **all  true  Masons  in  the  name  of 
Jehovah  to  assemble  at  O'Reilly  s  Hotel  to  form  a  plan 
for  the  reconstruction  of  the  New  Temple  of  Jeru- 
salem." The  Swedenborgians,  however,  failed  to 
respond  to  the  invitation. 

Smitten  thus  hip  and  thigh,  England  became 
impossible  to  Cagliostro ;  and  having  made  the 
necessary  preparations  he  set  out  with  great  secrecy 
and  alone  for  Switzerland  some  time  in  May  1787. 
But  Morande  even  now  did  not  cease  persecuting  him. 
Not  content  with  boasting  that  ''  he  had  succeeded  in 
hunting  his  dear  Don  Joseph  out  of  England,"  he 
circulated  the  report  that  ""  the  charlatan  had  gone  off 
with  the  diamonds  of  his  wife,  who  in  revenge  now 
admitted  that  her  husband  was  indeed  Giuseppe 
Balsamo  and  that  all  the  Courier  de  I  Europe  had 
written  about  him  was  true." 

This  report  is  another  instance  of  the  vindictive 
rumours  on  which  so  much  of  the  prejudice  against 
Cagliostro  is  based.  It  was  devoid  of  the  least  particle 
of  truth,  and  was  deliberately  fabricated  and  circulated 
solely  for  the  purpose  of  injuring  the  man  it  slandered. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  in  travelling  without  his  wife  for 
the  first  and  only  time  in  his  career,  Cagliostro  did  so 
from  necessity.  Beset  with  spies  who,  as  he  was  in- 
formed, suspecting  his  intention  of  leaving  England 
had  planned  to  capture  him  en  route}  he  had  need  of 

^  One  of  his  followers,  de  Vismes,  was  induced  to  come  to 
London  from  Paris  on  purpose  to  act  as  a  decoy. 

279 


Cagliostro 

observing  the  greatest  caution  in  his  movements.  The 
Countess  Cagliostro,  far  from  being  left  in  "  great 
distress,"  as  Morande  asserted,  had  ample  means  at 
her  disposal  as  well  as  valuable  friends  in  the  Royal 
Academician  de  Loutherbourg  and  his  wife,  with  whom 
she  lived  till  her  own  departure  for  Switzerland. 

Philip  James  de  Loutherbourg  was  a  painter  of 
considerable  note  in  his  day.  An  Alsatian  by  birth, 
he  had  studied  art  under  Vanloo  in  Paris,  but  meeting 
with  little  success  in  France,  migrated  to  England, 
where  fortune  proved  more  propitious.  His  battle- 
pieces  and  landscapes  in  the  Salvator  Rosa  style  were 
very  popular  with  the  great  public  of  his  day.  En- 
gaged by  Garrick  to  paint  scenery  for  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  the  innovations  that  he  introduced  completely 
revolutionized  the  mounting  of  the  stage.  He  was 
also  the  originator  of  the  panorama.  His  "  Eido- 
phusicon,"  as  he  called  it,  in  which,  by  the  aid  of 
mechanical  contrivances,  painted  scenes  acquired  the 
appearance  of  reality,  when  exhibited  in  London  excited 
the  unbounded  admiration  of  Gainsborough. 

Of  a  decidedly  visionary  temperament,  de  Louther- 
bourg "  went  in  "  for  alchemy,  till  his  wife,  who  was 
equally  visionary  and  more  spiritually  inclined,  smashed 
his  crucible  in  a  fit  of  religious  exaltation.  Converted 
in  this  violent  fashion  to  a  less  material  though  no  less 
absurd  form  of  supernaturalism,  the  popular  Royal 
Academician,  whose  pictures  at  least  had  nothing 
mystical  about  them,  became  assiduous  in  attending 
Baptist  chapels,  revivalist  meetings,  and  Sweden- 
borgian  services.  After  associating  with  the  en- 
thusiast Brothers,  who  called  himself  '*the  nephew 
of  the  Almighty  "  and  was  more  fitted  for  a  lunatic 

280 


'■■  ;°if$;,.>^j;'<»^.  ji      :.^y 


I'HILIP    JAMES    DE     LOUTHERBOUKG  [Vo/ace /age  2S0 


Cagliostro  Returns  to  London 

asylum  than  the  prison  to  which  his  antics  led  him, 
de  Loutherbourg  turned  faith-healer.  At  the  same 
time  his  wife  also  acquired  the  power  to  heal. 

Beside  the  cures  the  de  Loutherbourgs  are  re- 
ported to  have  performed  those  of  Cagliostro  pale  into 
insignificance.  Even  Mrs.  Eddy,  of  Christian  science 
fame,  with  her  ''absent  treatment,"  has  only  imitated 
them.  Unlike  her,  the  de  Loutherbourgs  healed  free 
of  charge. 

Sometimes  the  sufferer  they  treated  would  be  in 
another  room  or  even  in  another  house.  On  one 
occasion,  if  "A  Lover  of  the  Lamb  of  God  "  is  to  be 
believed,  they  cured  "a  boy  suffering  from  scrofula 
who  had  been  discharged  from  St.  Bart  s  as  incurable 
in  five  days  without  seeing  him." 

Naturally  their  fame  soon  spread,  and  as  they  pro- 
fessed to  be  able  to  cure  all  diseases,  people  suffering 
from  all  sorts  of  infirmities  flocked  to  consult  them. 
Horace  Walpole  declares  that  de  Loutherbourg  had 
as  many  as  three  thousand  patients.  Certain  days  in 
each  week  were  appointed  for  their  treatment,  which 
were  regularly  advertised.  On  one  occasion  all  the 
three  thousand,  apparently  owing  to  some  error  in  the 
announcement,  are  said  to  have  surrounded  the  house 
at  once,  so  that  it  was  with  the  greatest  difficulty  one 
could  either  enter  or  leave  it. 

"  A  Lover  of  the  Lamb  of  God  "  was  so  impressed 
by  the  miracles  the  de  Loutherbourgs  performed  as  to 
call  upon  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  "  to  compile  a 
form  of  prayer  to  be  used  in  all  churches  and  chapels 
that  nothing  may  impede  their  inestimable  gift  having 
free  course."  Their  practice,  however,  was  brought 
to  an  abrupt  close  by  some  indignant  patients  whom 

281 


Cagliostro 

they  had  failed  to  cure,  and  who,  accompanied  by  a 
mob,  attacked  the  house  and  very  nearly  lynched  the 
faith-healers. 

De  Loutherbourg's  mystical  tendencies,  however, 
do  not  appear  to  have  injured  him  in  the  least  in  the 
opinion  of  the  general  public.  On  resuming  his  career 
as  painter  he  found  the  same  encouragement  as  before, 
and  was  highly  respected  by  all  who  knew  him.  As 
contrasted  with  the  enmity  of  so  notorious  a  black- 
guard as  Morande,  the  friendship  of  so  estimable  a  man 
as  de  Loutherbourg  speaks  volumes  for  Cagliostro's 
own  probity. 

The  charity  of  the  de  Loutherbourgs,  on  which 
Morande,  Swinton  and  Company  declared  that  the 
Countess  Cagliostro  lived  after  her  husband's  escape 
from  their  clutches,  consisted  entirely  in  defeating 
their  attempts  to  take  advantage  of  her  defenceless 
state.  Receiving  information  that  a  writ  was  to  be 
issued  by  which  Cagliostro's  furniture  was  to  be  seized, 
de  Loutherbourg  advised  the  Countess  to  sell  it  and 
take  up  her  abode  in  his  house  until  her  husband  sent 
for  her,  when  to  ensure  her  travelling  without  molest- 
ation he  and  Mrs.  de  Loutherbourg  accompanied  her 
to  Switzerland. 

The  first  thing  that  she  did  on  arriving  at  Bienne 
was  to  go  before  a  magistrate  and  make  an  affidavit  to 
the  effect  that  her  reported  corroboration  of  the  charges 
made  against  her  husband  in  the  Courier  de  [Europe 
was  a  lie.  The  fact  that  the  Countess  Cagliostro  did 
this  with  the  knowledge  of  the  de  Loutherbourgs  is 
sufficient  to  prove  the  truth  of  her  words. 


282 


CHAPTER    VIII 
nature's  unfortunate  child 


On  leaving  England  in  1786  Cagliostro  was 
doomed  to  resume  the  vagabond  existence  of  his 
earlier  years ;  with  the  difference,  however,  that 
whereas  previously  his  star,  though  often  obscured  by 
clouds,  was  constantly  rising,  it  was  now  steadily  on 
the  decline. 

At  first  its  descent  was  so  imperceptible  as  to 
appear  to  have  been  checked.  After  the  manner  in 
which  he  had  been  harried  in  London  the  tranquillity 
and  admiration  he  found  in  Bale  must  have  been 
balm  to  his  tortured  spirit.  At  Bale  he  had  followers 
who  were  still  loyal,  particularly  the  rich  banker 
Sarazin,  on  whom  he  had  ''  conferred  the  blessing  of  a 
belated  paternity,"  and  whose  devotion  to  him,  as 
Cagliostro  declared  in  his  extravagant  way  at  his  trial 
in  Paris,  was  so  great  that  ''  he  would  give  him  the 
whole  of  his  fortune  were  he  to  ask  for  it." 

It  was  at  Bale,  moreover,  that  the  dying  flame  of 
Egyptian  Masonry  flickered  up  for  the  last  before  expir- 
ing altogether.  Under  the  auspices  of  Sarazin  a  lodge 
was  founded  on  which  the  Grand  Cophta  conferred 
the  high-sounding  dignity  of  the  ''  Mother  Lodge  of 
the  Helvetic  States."  The  funds,  however,  did  not 
run  to  a  ''temple"  as  at  Lyons,  but  the  room  in  which 
the  faithful  met  was  arranged  to  resemble  as  closely  as 

283 


Cagliostro 

possible  the  interior  of  that  edifice.  Both  sexes  were 
admitted  to  this  lodge,  and  Cagliostro  again  trans- 
mitted his  powers  to  certain  of  the  members  who, 
having  been  selected  for  the  favour  apparently  with 
more  care  on  this  occasion  than  in  London,  performed 
with  the  greatest  success. 

It  was,  however,  in  the  little  town  of  Bienne  that 
Cagliostro  seems  to  have  resided  chiefly  while  in 
Switzerland.  According  to  rumours  that  reached 
London  and  Paris  "  he  lived  there  for  several  months 
on  a  pension  allowed  him  by  Sarazin."  Why  he  left 
this  quiet  retreat,  or  when,  is  unknown.  He  is  next 
heard  of  vaguely  at  Aix-les- Bains,  where  the  Countess 
is  said  to  have  taken  the  cure.  Rumour  follows  him 
thence  to  Turin,  '*  but,"  says  the  Inquisition-biographer, 
"  he  had  no  sooner  set  foot  in  the  town  than  he  was 
ordered  to  leave  it  instantly." 

Henceforth  fortune  definitely  deserted  him.  Against 
the  poison  in  which  Morande  had  dipped  his  barbed 
pen  there  was  no  antidote.  It  destroyed  him  by  slow 
degrees,  drying  up  the  springs  of  his  fabulous  fortune, 
exhausting  the  resources  of  his  fertile  brain,  withering 
his  confidence,  his  ambition,  and  his  heart.  But 
though  the  game  was  played,  he  still  struggled  desper- 
ately to  recover  all  he  had  lost,  till  he  went  to  Rome, 
into  which  he  crawled  like  a  beast  wounded  to  the 
death  that  has  just  enough  strength  to  reach  its  lair. 

The  luxury  and  flattery  so  dear  to  him  were  gone 
for  ever.  His  journeys  from  place  to  place  were  no 
longer  triumphal  processions  but  flights.  Dishonoured, 
discredited,  disillusioned,  the  once  superb  High  Priest 
of  the  Egyptian  Mysteries,  the  **  divine  Cagliostro," 
accustomed  to  be  courted  by  the  greatest  personages, 

284 


^Nature's  Unfortunate  Child' 

acclaimed  by  the  crowd,  and  worshipped  by  his  ad- 
herents, was  now  shadowed  by  the  police,  shunned 
wherever  he  was  recognized,  hunted  from  pillar  to 
post.  All  towns  in  which  he  was  likely  to  be  known 
were  carefully  avoided  ;  into  such  as  seemed  to  offer 
a  chance  of  concealment  he  crept  stealthily.  He  dared 
not  show  his  face  anywhere,  it  was  as  if  the  whole 
world,  so  to  speak,  had  been  turned  by  some  accident 
of  his  magic  into  the  Trebizond  that  the  black  slave 
of  the  Arabian  days  had  warned  him  to  beware  of. 

If  this  existence  was  terrible  to  him,  it  was  equally 
so  to  his  delicate  wife.  The  poverty  and  hardship 
through  which  Lorenza  Balsamo  passed  so  carelessly, 
left  their  mark  on  the  Countess  Seraphina.  Under  the 
pinch  of  want  her  charms  and  her  jewels  began  alike 
to  vanish.  At  Vicenza  necessity  "  obliged  her  to  pawn 
a  diamond  of  some  value." 

Rumour,  following  in  their  track,  mumbles  vaguely 
of  petty  impostures,  small  sums  gulled  from  the  credu- 
lous, and  of  shady  devices  to  make  two  ends  meet, 
but  gives  no  details,  makes  no  definite  charge.  If  the 
rumour  be  true,  it  is  not  surprising  that  one  so  bank- 
rupt in  reputation,  in  purse,  and  in  friends  as  Cagliostro 
had  now  become,  should  have  lost  his  self-respect. 
In  the  pursuit  of  his  ideal,  having  formed  the  habit  of 
regarding  the  means  as  justifying  the  end,  what  wonder 
when  the  end  had  changed  to  hunger  that  any  means 
of  satisfying  it  should  have  appeared  to  him  justifiable? 

At  Rovoredo,  an  obscure  litde  town  in  the  Austrian 
Tyrol,  where  he  found  a  temporary  refuge,  he  did  not 
scruple  to  make  capital  out  of  his  knowledge  of  both 
magic  and  medicine.  Here  he  managed  to  interest 
several  persons  in  the  mysteries  of  Egyptian  Masonry 

285 


Cagliostro 

to  the  extent  of  being  invited  to  give  an  exhibition  of 
his  powers.  He  even  succeeded  in  founding  a  lodge 
at  Rovoredo,  which  he  affiHated  with  the  lodge  at 
Lyons,  the  members  of  which  still  believed  in  him. 
At  the  same  time,  followers  being  few  and  subscrip- 
tions small,  he  resumed  the  practice  of  medicine, 
making  a  moderate  charge  for  his  attendance  and  his 
medicaments. 

But  in  spite  of  all  his  precautions  to  avoid  exciting 
ill-will  or  curiosity,  it  was  not  long  before  his  identity 
was  discovered.  Some  one,  perhaps  the  author  of 
a  stinging  satire^  which  from  its  biblical  style  was 
known  as  the  ''Gospel  according  to  St.  Cagliostro," 
notified  the  authorities.  The  "  quack  "  was  obliged 
to  discontinue  the  exercise  of  his  medical  knowledge 
in  any  shape  or  form  ;  and  the  matter  coming  to  the 
ears  of  the  Emperor  Joseph  II,  that  sovereign  signed 
an  order  expelling  him  from  the  town  altogether. 

Cagliostro  then  went  to  Trent,  where  there 
reigned  a  prince-bishop  as  devoted  to  alchemy  and 
magic  as  Rohan  himself.  This  little  potentate  was 
no  sooner  informed  of  the  arrival  of  the  pariah  than 
instead  of  following  the  example  of  his  Imperial 
suzerain,  he  invited  him  to  the  episcopal  palace.  It 
was  an  invitation,  needless  to  say,  that  was  gladly 
accepted ;  for  a  moment,  protected  by  his  new 
friend,  it  seemed  as  if  he  might  succeed  in  mending 
his  broken  fortunes.  But  while  the  prince-bishop 
was  willing  enough  to  turn  his  guest's  occult  know- 
ledge to  account  he  was  not  inclined  to  countenance 
Egyptian     or     any     other     form    of     Freemasonry. 

^  Liber  memorialis  de  Caleostro  dum  esset  Roberetti  contains  an 
account  of  Cagliostro's  doings  in  Rovoredo. 

286 


^  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child  ' 

Accordingly  to  allay  suspicion  Cagliostro  foreswore 
his  faith  in  Masonic  observances,  sought  a  confessor 
to  whom  he  declared  that  he  repented  of  his 
connection  with  Freemasonry,  and  manifested  a  desire 
to  be  received  back  into  the  bosom  of  the  Church. 

The  prince-bishop,  in  his  turn,  pretended  to  believe 
in  this  feigned  repentance,  boasted  of  the  convert  he 
had  made,  and,  assisted  by  the  reformed  wonder- 
worker, resumed  his  quest  of  the  philosopher's 
stone  and  any  other  secret  his  crucible  might  be 
induced  to  divulge.  The  little  world  of  Trent, 
however,  which  had  palpitated  like  the  rest  of  Europe 
over  the  revelations  of  the  Diamond  Necklace  Affair 
and  Morande,  was  profoundly  scandalized.  Certain 
persons  felt  it  their  duty  to  inform  the  Emperor  how 
the  prince-bishop  was  behaving.  The  free-thinking, 
liberty-affecting  Joseph  II  could  be  arbitrary  enough 
when  he  chose.  Severely  reprimanding  his  episcopal 
vassal  for  harbouring  so  infamous  an  impostor,  he 
commanded  him  to  banish  the  wretch  instandy  from 
his  estates. 

Judging  from  the  itinerary  of  his  wanderings  in 
northern  Italy  and  the  Tyrol,  Cagliostro  seems  to 
have  intended  to  go  to  Germany,  hoping,  no  doubt,  to 
find  an  asylum,  like  Saint-Germain,  Weishaupt,  Knigge 
and  many  other,  at  the  Court  of  some  Protestant 
prince,  most  of  whom  were  Rosicrucians,  alchemists. 
Freemasons,  and  revolutionary  enthusiasts.  But 
whatever  hopes  he  may  have  had  in  this  direction 
were  effectually  dashed  by  the  hostility  of  the 
Emperor.  Expelled  from  Trent  in  such  a  fashion  he 
dared  not  enter  Germany. 

To    turn    back    was    equally    perilous.     In    Italy, 

287 


Cagliostro 

where  the  Church,  brutalized  out  of  all  semblance 
to  Christianity  by  centuries  of  undisputed  authority, 
regarded  the  least  attempt  to  investigate  the  secrets 
of  nature  as  a  reflection  on  its  own  ignorance,  a 
certain  and  terrible  doom  awaited  any  one  who 
excited  its  suspicions.  But  to  Cagliostro,  with  fate's 
blood-hounds  on  his  track,  an  Imperial  dungeon 
seemed  a  more  present  danger  than  an  Inquisition 
torture-chamber.  It  was  no  "Count  Front  of  Brass," 
as  Carlyle  jeeringly  stigmatized  him,  that  was  brought 
to  bay  at  Trent.  His  courage  was  completely  broken. 
Spent  in  this  struggle  against  destiny,  he  was  no 
longer  able  to  devise  new  schemes  and  contrivances 
as  of  old.  Retracing  his  steps  with  a  sort  of  defiant 
despair,  as  if  driven  by  some  irresistible  force  to  his 
doom,  he  took  the  road  to  Rome,  where  he  and  his 
wife  arrived  at  the  end  of  May   1789. 

According  to  the  Inquisition-biographer  it  was  to 
please  his  wife,  who  desired  to  be  reconciled  to  her 
parents,  that  Cagliostro  went  to  Rome.  If,  indeed, 
the  parents  of  the  Countess  Seraphina,  or  Lorenza 
Balsamo,  as  you  will,  were  still  living  or  even  resident 
in  Rome,  they  were  apparently  unwilling  or  afraid 
to  recognize  the  relationship,  for  nothing  further  is 
heard  of  them.  It  is  much  more  likely  that  Cagliostro 
chose  Rome  on  account  of  its  size,  as  being  the  one 
place  in  Italy  which  offered  him  the  most  likely  chance 
of  escaping  observation.  In  so  large  a  city  his  poverty 
was  itself  a  safe-guard. 

Cagliostro's  first  efforts  to  drive  the  wolf  from  the 
door  were  confined  to  the  surreptitious  practice  of 
medicine.  On  such  patients  as  he  managed  to 
procure    he    enjoined    the    strictest   silence.     But   in 

288 


'Nature's  Unfortunate  Child' 

losing  his  confidence  in  himself  he  had  lost  the  art 
of  healing.  The  Inquisition-biographer  cites  several 
instances  of  his  failure  to  effect  the  cures  he  attempted 
to  perform.  After  ''undertaking  to  cure  a  foreic^n 
lady  of  an  ulcer  in  her  leg  by  applying  a  plaster  that 
very  nearly  brought  on  gangrene,"  he  had  the  prudence 
to  abandon  altogether  a  practice  that  exposed  him  to 
so  much  danger. 

The  risk  he  ran  in  exploiting  his  psychic  gifts  in 
Rome  was  even  greater  than  the  peril  connected  with 
the  illicit  practice  of  medicine.  On  leaving  Trent 
he  seems  to  have  resolved  to  renounce  Egyptian 
Masonry  altogether,  and  he  wrote  to  such  of  his 
followers  as  he  still  corresponded  with,  imploring 
them  to  avoid  all  reference  to  it  in  their  letters 
to  him.  But  the  occult  was  now  his  only  resource, 
and  whether  he  wished  it  or  not,  he  was  obliged  to 
turn  to  it  for  a  living. 

In  spite  of  all  the  efforts  of  the  Church  to  stamp 
out  Freemasonry  in  Italy  it  still  beat  a  feeble  wing. 
For  two  years  the  Lodge  of  the  Vrais  Amis  had  existed 
in  secret  in  the  heart  of  Rome  itself.  This  lodge, 
which  had  received  its  patent  from  the  Grand  Orient 
in  Paris  and  was  in  correspondence  with  all  the  prin- 
cipal lodges  in  France,  was  really  a  revolutionary  club 
of  foreign  origin.  It  had  been  founded  by  "  five 
Frenchmen,  one  Pole,  and  one  American,"  who,  to 
judge  from  the  character  of  the  ceremonies  they 
observed  at  the  initiation  of  a  member,  were  Illumines. 
As  a  Freemason  and  an  Illuming  himself  Cagliostro 
must  have  known  of  the  existence  of  this  lodge 
before  coming  to  Rome. 

His  fear  of  the  Inquisition  was  so  great  that  before 
u  289 


Cagliostro 

making  himself  known  to  the  Vrals  Amis  he  contem- 
plated leaving  Rome  altogether.  The  fall  of  the  Bas- 
tille, which  occurred  about  this  time,  having  inaugurated 
the  Revolution  in  France,  he  petitioned  the  States 
General  for  permission  to  return  there,  as  "  one  who 
had  taken  so  great  an  interest  in  liberty."  At  the  same 
time  not  being  in  the  position  to  take  advantage  of  the 
privilege  were  it  granted,  he  wrote  urgent  appeals  for 
money  to  former  friends  in  Paris.  But  in  the  rapidity 
with  which  the  Revolution  marched,  Cagliostro  had 
ceased  to  have  the  least  importance,  even  as  a  missile 
to  hurl  at  the  hated  Queen.  Whether  the  petition  or 
the  letters  ever  reached  their  destination  is  unknown  ; 
in  neither  case,  however,  did  he  obtain  a  reply.^ 

With  all  hope  of  retreat  cut  off  and  starvation  staring 
him  in  the  face,  the  wretched  man  timorously  proceeded 
to  seek  the  acquaintance  of  the  Vrals  Amis.  The 
difficulties  and  dangers  they  encountered  in  obtaining 
recruits  won  for  the  discredited  Grand  Cophta  a  cordial 
welcome.  Notwithstanding,  he  refused  to  seek  admis- 
sion to  their  lodge,  and  contented  himself  with  begging 
a  meal  or  a  small  loan  of  the  members  with  whom  he 
fraternized. 

Even  Morande,  who  had  himself  experienced  the 
horrors  of  abject  poverty  in  his  early  struggle  for 
existence  in  London,  must  have  pitied  the  victim  of 
his  remorseless  persecution  had  he  seen  him  now.  In 
his  miserable  lodging  near  the  Piazza  Farnese  every- 
thing— save  such  furniture  as  was  the  property  of  the 
landlord — on  which  he  could  raise  the  least  money  had 

^  The  Moniteur^  however,  was  subsequently  informed  by  its 
Roman  correspondent  that  he  had  received  bills  of  exchange  from 
both  London  and  Paris. 

290 


'  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child  ' 

been  pawned.  Not  a  stone  of  the  diamonds  that  had 
so  dazzled,  or  scandaHzed,  as  Madame  de  Lamotte 
maliciously  declared,  the  high-born  ladies  of  Paris  and 
Strasburg,  was  left  his  once  lovely,  and  stilled  loved, 
Countess.  Faded,  pinched  with  hunger,  she  still  clung 
to  this  man,  himself  now  broken  and  aged  by  so 
many  calumnies,  persecutions  and  misfortunes,  whose 
enemies  had  falsely  accused  him  of  treating  her  brut- 
ally, as  she  had  clung  to  him  for  fifteen  years — the 
first  and  the  last  of  his  countless  admirers  and  followers. 

To  one  of  his  vain  and  grandiose  temperament  the 
abasement  of  his  soul  must  have  been  terrible  as  he 
who  had  been  as  good  as  master  of  the  splendid 
palace  of  Saverne  cowered  day  after  day  in  that  bare 
attic  with  hunger  and  terror,  like  sullen  lacqueys  in  con- 
stant attendance,  and  thought  of  all  the  past — of  the 
fascinating  Cardinal  whose  friendship  had  brought  him 
to  this  pass  and  who  had  now  forsaken  him;  of  Sarazin, 
the  rich  banker  *'  who  would  give  me  the  whole  of  his 
fortune  were  I  to  ask  for  it,"  dead  now,  or  as  good  as 
dead  ;  of  de  Loutherbourg,  the  Good  Samaritan  ;  of  the 
reverent  disciples  to  whom  he  had  been  ihe/^ere  adord, 
the  *' master";  of  the  Croesus'  fortune  which  he  had 
lavished  so  ostentatiously  and  generously ;  of  the 
gaudeamus  with  which  the  sympathetic  crowds  had 
greeted  him  on  his  release  from  the  Bastille  ;  of  the 
miracles  of  which  he  had  lost  the  trick  ;  and  last  but 
not  least  of  his  fantastic  scheme  for  the  regeneration  of 
mankind  which  he  had  promulgated  with  such  enthus- 
iasm and  success. 

One  day  at  a  dinner  to  which  some  of  his  Masonic 
acquaintances  invited  him  when  the  memory  of  the 
past  was  perhaps  more  vivid,  more  insistent  than  usual, 
u  2  291 


Cagliostro 

influenced  by  the  festal  atmosphere  of  the  occasion, 
Cagliostro  was  persuaded  to  discourse  on  Egyptian 
Masonry.  But  alas !  instead  of  exciting  interest  as  in 
former  times  his  eloquence  was  without  effect.  The 
ice,  however,  was  broken,  and  necessity  becoming 
stronger  than  his  fears  he  endeavoured  to  procure 
recruits  in  the  hope  of  maintaining  himself  and  his 
wife  on  their  subscriptions. 

According  to  the  Inquisition-biographer  two  men 
whom  he  approached  resolved  to  have  a  practical  joke 
at  his  expense.  They  manifested  a  lively  desire  to  be 
instructed  in  the  Egyptian  Rite,  and  Cagliostro,  de- 
ceived into  the  belief  that  he  had  to  do  with  men  of 
means,  *'by  a  false  diamond,  which  he  took  to  be  real, 
on  the  hand  of  one,"  decided  to  gratify  them.  After 
having  explained  to  them  the  aims  and  character  of 
Egyptian  Masonry  he  proceeded  to  initiate  them  in 
conformity  with  the  usual  ridiculous  rites,  passing  them, 
as  Grand  Master,  by  the  wave  of  a  sword  through 
the  three  Masonic  grades  of  apprentice,  companion 
and  master  at  once.  But  to  his  mingled  terror  and 
mortification  when  it  came  to  the  payment  of  the  fifty 
crowns  that  he  demanded  as  their  subscription  fees, 
they  excused  themselves  in  a  manner  which  showed 
him  only  too  plainly  he  was  their  dupe. 

Alarmed  lest  they  intended  to  inform  against  him, 
he  thought  to  avoid  the  consequences  of  detection  by 
confessing  to  a  priest  as  he  had  done  at  Trent.  It 
was  the  last  effort  of  a  beast  at  bay.  In  accordance 
with  the  monstrous  principle  that  the  means  justify 
the  end  confessors  have  been  known  on  occasion  to 
betray  the  secrets  confided  to  them  in  the  confessional. 
In  this  instance,  however,  there  is  no  proof  that  the 

292 


'Nature's  Unfortunate  Child' 

Church  profaned  the  sanctity  of  the  sacrament  to 
which  it  attaches  so  much  importance.  It  is  much 
more  likely  that  the  Inquisition  had  discovered  Cag- 
liostro's  presence  in  Rome,  and  that  the  men  by  whom 
he  had  been  duped  were  spies  of  the  Holy  Office. 
On  the  evening  of  December  27,  1789,  he  and  his 
wife  were  arrested  by  the  Papal  police  and  imprisoned 
in  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo. 

Cagliostro,  it  is  said,  had  been  warned  of  his 
danger  anonymously  by  some  unknown  well-wisher. 
But  where  could  he  flee  without  money  ?  The  con- 
solations of  the  confessional,  moreover,  seemed  to 
have  allayed  his  fears  to  such  an  extent  that  he  did 
not  even  take  the  precaution  to  destroy  any  letters  or 
documents  that  might  compromise  him. 

On  the  same  day  that  Cagliostro  was  seized  the 
sbirri  of  the  Inquisition  made  a  raid  on  the  Lodge 
of  the  Vrais  Amis.  But  the  members,  who  had  also 
received  warning,  better  advised  or  better  supplied 
with  funds  than  the  ex-Grand  Cophta,  had  taken  time 
by  the  forelock  and  fled. 


II 

The  manner  in  which  the  Papal  government  tried 
those  accused  of  heresy  and  sedition  is  too  notorious 
to  require  explanation.  In  all  countries,  in  all  languages, 
the  very  name  of  the  Inquisition  has  become  a  by- word 
for  religious  tyranny  of  the  cruelest  and  most  despic- 
able description.  If  ever  this  terrible  stigma  was 
justified  it  was  in  the  eighteenth  century,  particularly 
in  the  Church's  struggle  with  the  Revolution  for 
which  clerical  intolerance  was  more  direcdy  responsible 

293 


Cagliostro 

than  any  other  factor  of  inhumanity  and  stupidity  that 
led  to  the  overthrow  of  the  ancien  regime. 

In  the  case  of  CagHostro,  who  was  one  of  the  last 
to  be  tried  by  the  ApostoHc  Court,  the  Inquisition 
lived  up  to  its  reputation.  Threatened  and  execrated 
everywhere  by  the  invincible  spirit  of  freedom  which 
the  fall  of  the  Bastille  had  released,  the  Jesuits,  who 
controlled  the  machinery  of  the  Papal  government,^ 
strove  without  scruple  to  crush  the  enemies  which 
their  arrogant  intrigues  had  created  for  the  Church. 
To  them  Freemasonry  was  a  comprehensive  name  for 
everything  and  everybody  opposed  to  them  and  their 
pretensions.  In  a  certain  sense  they  were  right,  and 
in  France  at  any  rate  where  the  lodges  and  secret 
societies  no  longer  took  the  trouble  to  conceal  their 
aims  there  was  no  mistaking  the  revolutionary  character 
of  the  Freemasons.  So  great,  therefore,  was  the  fear 
and  hatred  that  Freemasonry  inspired  in  the  Church 
that  in  seizing  Cagliostro  the  Inquisition  never  dreamt 
of  charging  him  with  any  other  crime.  Beside  it  his 
occult  practices  or  the  crimes  of  which,  on  the  assump- 
tion that  he  was  Giuseppe  Balsamo  he  might  have 
been  condemned,  paled  into  insignificance. 

The  fact  that  the  Inquisition-biographer  seeks  to 
excuse  the  Apostolic  Court  for  its  failure  to  charge 
him  with  these  offences,  on  the  ground  that  *'all  who 
could  testify  against  him  were  dead "  proves  how 
slight  was  the  importance  his  judges  attached  to  them. 
Had  they  desired  to  bring  him  to  the  gallows  for  the 
forgeries  of  Balsamo,  the  judges   of  the   Inquisition 

^  The  abolition  of  their  Order  was  but  temporary.  It  had  been 
forced  upon  the  Pope  by  sovereigns  whose  power  in  an  atheistical 
age  had  increased  as  his  declined.  The  Jesuits  continued  to  exist  in 
secret,  and  to  inspire  and  control  the  Papacy. 

294 


'Nature's  Unfortunate  Child' 

would  have  found  the  necessary  witnesses.  As  a 
matter  of  fact  they  never  so  much  as  attempted  to 
identify  him  with  Balsamo,  as  they  could  easily  have 
done  by  bringing  some  of  the  relations  of  the  latter 
from  Palermo.^ 

The  news  that  Cagliostro  had  been  arrested  as  a 
revolutionary  agent  caused  great  excitement.  As  the 
Papal  government  took  care  to  foster  the  belief  that 
he  was  connected  with  all  the  events  that  were 
occurring  in  France,  the  unfortunate  Grand  Cophta 
of  Egyptian  Masonry  suddenly  acquired  a  political 
^importance  he  had  never  possessed.  "  Arrested," 
says  the  Moniteur,  "he  evoked  as  much  interest  in 
Rome  as  he  had  formerly  done  in  Paris."  In  all 
classes  of  society  he  became  once  more  the  chief  topic 
of  conversation. 

It  was  reported  that  before  his  arrest  he  had  written 
a  circular  letter  to  his  followers,  of  whom  he  was 
popularly  supposed  to  have  many  in  Rome  itself, 
calling  upon  them  to  succour  him  in  case  he  should 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Inquisition,  and  if  necessary 
to  set  fire  to  the  Castle  of  St.  Angelo  or  any  other 
prison  in  which  he  might  be  confined.  Even  from 
his  dungeon,  •'  which  was  the  same  as  the  one  that  the 
alchemist  Borri  had  died  in  a  century  earlier,"  he  was 
said  to  have  found  the  means  to  communicate  with 
his  accomplices  without.  According  to  the  Moniteur 
''  a  letter  from  him  to  a  priest  had  been  intercepted 
which  had  led  to  the  detection  of  a  conspiracy  to  over- 
throw the  Papal  monarchy." 

1  To  justify  the  attitude  they  adopted  the  Inquisition-biographer 
was  accordingly  obliged  to  blacken  the  character  of  Cagliostro  by 
attributing  to  him  the  infamous  reputation  of  Balsamo  as  a  means 
of  emphasizing  the  odious  lives  of  Freemasons  in  general.     ^ 

295 


Cagliostro 

Whether  the  report  was  true  or  not,  the  Papal 
government,  which  had  probably  circulated  it,  made  it 
the  excuse  to  arrest  numerous  persons  it  suspected. 
These  mysterious  arrests  caused  a  general  feeling  of 
uneasiness,  which  was  increased  by  rumours  of  more 
to  follow.  Fearing,  or  affecting  to  fear,  a  rising  the 
Papal  government  doubled  the  guards  at  the  Vatican, 
closed  the  Arsenal,  which  was  usually  open  to  the 
public,  and  surrounded  St.  Angelo  with  troops. 
There  was  even  talk  of  exiling  all  the  French  in 
Rome. 

It  required  no  gift  of  prophecy  to  foretell  the  fate 
of  the  unhappy  creature  who  was  the  cause  of  all  this 
excitement.  From  the  first  it  was  recognized  that  he 
had  not  the  ghost  of  a  chance.  Two  papal  bulls 
decreed  that  Freemasonry  was  a  crime  punishable  by 
death.  To  convict  him,  moreover,  the  Inquisition  had 
no  lack  of  proof.  Laubardemont,  Cardinal  Richelieu's 
famous  police-spy,  deemed  a  single  compromising  line 
sufficient  to  hang  a  man.  In  Cagliostro's  case,  thanks  to 
his  singular  lack  of  prudence  in  not  destroying  his 
papers,  the  documents  seized  on  his  arrest  were  a 
formidable  dossier.  Nevertheless,  before  dispatching 
their  luckless  victim  the  '*  Holy  "  Inquisition  played 
with  him,  like  a  cat  with  a  mouse,  for  over  a  year. 

As  usual  at  all  Inquisition  trials  the  forms  of 
justice  were  observed.  Permission  was  granted 
Cagliostro  to  choose  two  lawyers  to  defend  him. 
This  privilege,  however,  was  a  mockery,  for  his  choice 
was  in  reality  limited  to  certain  officials  especially 
appointed  by  the  Apostolic  Court  to  take  charge  of 
such  cases  as  his.  They  were  not  free  to  acquit ;  at 
most  their  defence  could  only  be  a  plea  for  mercy.     In 

296 


'Nature's  Unfortunate  Child' 

the  present  instance,  if  not  actually  prejudiced  against 
their  client,  they  certainly  took  no  interest  whatever 
in  him.  Aware  that  he  was  utterly  incapable  of  pay- 
ing them  for  their  services,  they  grudged  the  time  they 
were  obliged  to  devote  to  him.  Their  defence  con- 
sisted in  advising  him  to  acknowledge  his  guilt  and 
throw  himself  on  the  mercy  of  his  judges. 

Nor  were  the  witnesses  he  was  likewise  permitted 
to  summon  in  his  defence  to  be  depended  on.  At 
Inquisition  trials  all  witnesses,  fearing  lest  they  should 
themselves  be  transformed  into  prisoners,  turned 
accusers.  Before  the  terrible  judges  of  the  Holy 
Office,  whose  court  resembled  a  torture-chamber 
rather  than  a  court  of  justice,  even  his  wife  testified 
against  him.^  But  though  surrounded  with  indiffer- 
ence, contempt  or  hate,  and  threatened  with  death, 
Cagliostro  did  not  abandon  hope.  His  spirit  was  not 
yet  wholly  broken.  The  terror  in  which  he  had  lived 
so  long  gave  place  to  rage.  Caught  in  the  gin  of  the 
Inquisition  he  defended  himself  with  the  fury  born  of 
despair,  and  something  of  his  old  cunning. 

According  to  the  Inquisition-biographer,  when  he 
was  examined  for  the  first  time  four  months  after  his 
arrest  "  he  burst  into  invectives  against  the  Court  of 
France  to  which  he  attributed  all  the  misfortunes  he 
had  experienced  since  the  Bastille."  He  accused  the 
witnesses  of  being  his  enemies,  and  on  being  told  that 
his  wife  had  ''confessed  "  he  denounced  her  as  a  trait- 
ress. But  the  next  moment,  as  if  realizing  what  she 
must  have  been  made  to  suffer,  *'he  burst  into  tears, 
testified  the  liveliest  tenderness  for  her,  and  implored 

1  The  Roman  correspondent  of  the  Moniteur  states  that  at  each 
examination  of  CagUostro  and  his  wife,  the  rack  was  displayed. 

297 


Cagliostro 

the  favour  of  having  her  as  a  companion  in  his 
cell." 

"  One  may  well  imagine,"  reports  the  Inquisition- 
biographer,  **  that  this  request  was  not  granted." 
One  may  indeed  !  According  to  the  Moniteur  he  also 
asked  to  be  bled,  placed  in  a  larger  cell,  allowed  fresh 
linen, ^  a  fire  and  a  blanket.  The  first  and  the  last 
alone  were  granted  him,  for  the  Inquisition  had  no 
desire  to  have  him  die  before  they  had  finished  trying 
him.  As,  however,  his  judges  professed  to  be  deeply 
concerned  for  the  health  of  his  soul,  when  to  the  above 
request,  he  added  one  for  ''some  good  book,"  no 
objection  was  made  to  satisfy  him.  He  was,  therefore, 
given  three  folio  volumes  on  '*  the  defence  of  the 
Roman  Pontificate  and  the  Catholic  Church."  ^ 

Cagliostro  took  the  cynical  hint,  and  after  read- 
ing the  book  manifested  the  deepest  contrition, 
admitted  that  Freemasonry  was  a  veritable  crime,  and 
the  Egyptian  Rite  contrary  to  the  Catholic  religion. 
"No  one,  however,"  says  the  Inquisition-biographer, 
"  believed  him,  and  if  he  flattered  himself  on  recovering 
his  liberty  by  this  means  he  was  mistaken."  Per- 
ceiving that  this  act  of  repentance,  far  from  being  of 
any  avail,  only  served  to  furnish  his  enemies  with  fresh 
weapons,  he  declared  that  "•  everything  he  had  done 
in  his  life  had  been  done  with  the  consent  of  the 
Almighty,  and  that  he  had  always  been  faithful  to  the 
Pope  and  the  Church." 

Unhappily  for  him,  however,  he  had  to  deal  with 

1  In  the  Bastille  he  also  asked  for  fresh  linen,  which  was  given 
him.  If  he  dressed  like  a  mountebank,  he  was  at  least  always 
scrupulously  clean. 

2  Difesa  del Fontificato  romano  e  della  Chiesa  catholica,  by  P.  N.  M. 
Pallavicino,  Rome  1686. 

298 


{From  a  very  rare  French  /irint) 


[To /ace  page  14 


'Nature's   Unfortunate  Child' 

men  of  a  very  different  type  to  those  who  composed  the 
Parliament  of  Paris.  Nothing  he  could  say  would 
satisfy  them.  *'  I  will  confess  whatever  you  wish  me 
to,"  he  said.  Told  that  the  Inquisition  only  desired 
the  ''  truth,"  he  declared  that  all  he  had  said  was  true. 
He  demanded  to  be  brought  before  the  Pope  himself. 
"  If  his  Holiness  would  but  hear  me,"  he  said,  **  I 
prophesy  I  should  be  set  at  liberty  this  very  night ! " 

And  who  shall  gainsay  him  ?  With  Cardinals  and 
Prince-Bishops  steeped  in  alchemy  and  the  occult, 
perhaps  even  the  Pope  might  have  been  tempted  to 
exploit  the  extraordinary  knowledge  and  faculties  of 
his  famous,  mysterious  prisoner.  It  would  not  have 
been  the  first  time  that  the  philosopher's  stone  and  the 
elixir  of  life  had  been  sought  by  a  Papal  sovereign. 
At  any  rate  Cagliostro's  request  to  be  brought  before 
Pius  VI  was  not  granted.  The  judges  of  the  Inquisition 
were  taking  no  risks  calculated  to  cheat  them  of  their 

prey. 

But  to  give  all  the  details  of  this  trial  as  related  by 
the  Inquisition-biographer,  who  was  evidently  himself 
one  of  the  judges,  would  be  tedious.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  Cagliostro  **  confessed,"  retracted,  and  **  con- 
fessed "  again,  "  drowning  the  truth  In  a  flood  of  words." 
One  day  he  would  acknowledge  that  Egyptian  Masonry 
was  a  huge  system  of  imposture  which  had  as  its  object 
the  destruction  of  throne  and  altar.  The  next  he 
declared  that  it  was  a  means  of  spreading  the  Catholic 
religion,  and  as  such  had  been  recognized  and  en- 
couraged by  Cardinal  de  Rohan,  the  head  of  the  Church 
in  France. 

As  regards  his  own  religious  convictions,  which,  by 
catechizing  him  on  the  cardinal  virtues  and  the  differ- 

299 


Cagliostro 

encc  between  venial  and  mortal  sins,  the  Inquisition- 
biographer  asserts  to  be  the  chief  object  of  the  trial, 
they  were  those  of  the  enlightened  men  of  his  cen- 
tury. "  Questioned,"  he  declared  he  believed  all 
religions  to  be  equal,  and  that  "providing  one  believed 
in  the  existence  of  a  Creator  and  the  immortality  of 
the  soul,  it  mattered  not  whether  one  was  Catholic, 
Lutheran,  Calvinist,  or  Jew."  As  to  his  political 
opinions,  he  confessed  to  a  '*  hatred  of  tyranny,  especi- 
ally of  all  forms  of  religious  intolerance." 

At  length,  on  March  21,  1791,  the  Inquisition 
judges  brought  their  gloomy  farce  to  an  end.  As  an 
instance  of  the  hatred  of  the  Papal  government  for 
secret  societies  and  especially  for  Freemasonry,  Cagli- 
ostro's  sentence  is  worth  quoting  in  full — 

''Giuseppe  Balsamo,  attainted  and  convicted  of 
many  crimes,  and  of  having  incurred  the  censures  and 
penalties  pronounced  against  heretics,  dogmatics, 
heresiarchs,  and  propagators  of  magic  and  superstition, 
has  been  found  guilty  and  condemned  to  the  said  cen- 
sures and  penalties  as  decreed  by  the  Apostolic  laws 
of  Clement  XII  and  Benedict  XIV,  against  all  persons 
who  in  any  manner  whatever  favour  or  form  societies 
and  conventicles  of  Freemasonry,  as  well  as  by  the 
edict  of  the  Council  of  State  against  all  persons  con- 
victed of  this  crime  in  Rome  or  in  any  other  place  in 
the  dominions  of  the  Pope. 

"  Notwithstanding,  by  special  grace  and  favour,  the 
sentence  of  death  by  which  this  crime  is  expiated  is 
hereby  commuted  into  perpetual  imprisonment  in  a 
fortress,  where  the  culprit  is  to  be  strictly  guarded 
without  any  hope  of  pardon  whatever.  Furthermore, 
after  he  shall  have  abjured  his  offences  as  a  heretic  in 

.^00 


'  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child ' 

the  place  of  his  imprisonment  he  shall  receive  absolu- 
tion, and  certain  salutary  penances  will  then  be 
prescribed  for  him  to  which  he  is  hereby  ordered  to 
submit. 

'*  Likewise,  the  manuscript  book  which  has  for  its 
title  Egyptian  Masonry  is  solemnly  condemned  as 
containing  rites,  propositions,  doctrines,  and  a  system 
which  being  superstitious,  impious,  heretical,  and 
altogether  blasphemous,  open  a  road  to  sedition  and 
the  destruction  of  the  Christian  religion.  This  book, 
therefore,  shall  be  burnt  by  the  executioner,  together 
with  all  the  other  documents  relating  to  this  sect. 

**  By  a  new  Apostolic  law  we  shall  confirm  and 
renew  not  only  the  laws  of  the  preceding  pontiffs 
which  prohibit  the  societies  and  conventicles  of  Free- 
masonry, making  particular  mention  of  the  Egyptian 
sect  and  of  another  vulgarly  known  as  the  Illumines, 
and  we  shall  decree  that  the  most  grievous  corporal 
punishments  reserved  for  heretics  shall  be  inflicted  on 
all  who  shall  associate,  hold  communion  with,  or 
protect  these  societies." 

Throughout  Europe,  which  was  everywhere  im- 
pregnated with  the  doctrines  of  the  Revolution,  such 
a  sentence  for  such  a  crime  at  such  a  time  created  a 
revulsion  of  feeling  in  Cagliostro's  favour.  His  fate, 
however,  evoked  less  sympathy  for  him  than 
indignation  against  Rome.  An  article  in  the  Feuille 
Villageoise  best  expresses  the  general  opinion. 

''  The  Pope,"  says  the  writer,  ''  ought  to  have 
abandoned  Cagliostro  to  the  effects  of  his  bad 
reputation.  Instead  he  has  had  him  shut  up  and 
tried  by  charlatans  far  more  dangerous  to  society 
than  himself.     His  sentence  is  cruel   and    ridiculous. 

301 


Cagliostro 

If  all  who  make  dupes  of  the  crowd  were  punished 
in  this  fashion,  precedence  on  the  scaffold  should 
certainly  be  granted  to  the  Roman  Inquisitors." 

That  the  trial  of  Cagliostro  was  really  intended 
by  the  Papal  government  as  a  proof  of  its  deter- 
mination to  show  no  quarter  in  its  war  against 
the  Freemasons  may  be  gathered  from  the  Inquisition- 
biographer's  Vie  de  Joseph  Balsamo,  which  is  less  a 
life  of  Balsamo  or  Cagliostro,  as  it  purports  to  be,  than 
a  furious  attack  on  Freemasonry,  which  is  depicted  in 
the  blackest  and  most  odious  colours.  Its  publication 
exasperated  the  secret  societies  in  Lombardy  and  they 
were  emboldened  by  the  progress  of  the  Revolution 
to  publish  a  reply.  **  This  pamphlet,"  says  the 
Moniteur,  **  appeared  under  the  auspices  of  the  Swiss 
government  and  produced  such  a  sensation  throughout 
Italy,  and  particularly  in  Rome,  that  the  Conclave, 
terrified  at  the  revolutionary  fury  it  had  awakened, 
instructed  its  agents  to  buy  up  every  copy  they  could 
find." 

The  Conclave  would  have  been  better  advised  to 
suppress  the  work  of  the  Inquisition-biographer.  The 
account  it  contains  of  Cagliostro's  trial  completely 
justifies  the  popular  belief  in  the  bigotry,  cruelty, 
tyranny,  and  total  lack  of  the  Christian  spirit  that 
characterized  the  proceedings  of  the  Holy  Inqui- 
sition. 

Ill 

For  some  time  after  his  trial  the  public  continued 
to  manifest  great  interest  in  Cagliostro.  The  recol- 
lection of  his  extraordinary  career  gave  to  his  sentence 

302 


'  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child ' 

a  dramatic  character,  which  made  a  deep  impression 
on  the  imagination.  Speculation  was  rife  as  to  his 
fate,  which  the  Papal  government  foolishly  saw  fit 
to  shroud  in  mystery  that  only  served  to  keep  his 
memory  alive. 

All  sorts  of  rumours  were  current  about  him.  One 
day  it  would  be  said  that  he  had  attempted  to  commit 
suicide  ;  the  next  that  he  was  chained  to  his  cell  a 
raving  maniac.  Again  it  was  rumoured  that  he  had 
predicted  the  fall  of  the  Papacy  and  was  impatiently 
awaiting  the  Roman  populace  to  march  on  St.  Angelo 
and  deliver  him.  The  Moniteurs  correspondent  relates 
that  in  a  terrific  storm  ''  in  which  Rome  was  stricken 
with  a  great  fear  as  if  the  end  of  the  world  was  at 
hand,  Cagliostro  mistook  the  thunder  for  the  cannon  of 
the  insurgents  and  was  heard  shouting  in  his  dungeon. 
Me  void  !  a  moi  !  me  void  I  " 

Knowing,  as  he  did  from  his  Masonic  connection, 
how  widespread  was  the  revolutionary  movement,  and 
what  hopes  were  raised  in  Italy  by  the  stirring  march 
of  events  in  France,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  he  may 
have  counted  on  some  popular  rising  to  set  him  free. 
That  he  despaired  of  such  a  deliverance,  however, 
and  contemplated  recovering  his  liberty  by  his  own 
efforts  seems  much  more  probable. 

According  to  Prince  Bernard  of  Saxe- Weimar  who 
guaranteed  the  accuracy  of  the  story,  Cagliostro  did, 
indeed,  make  a  bold  attempt  to  escape  from  St.  Angelo. 
"Manifesting  deep  contrition,"  says  the  Prince,  ''he 
demanded  penance  for  his  sins  and  a  confessor.  A 
Capucin  was  sent  him.  After  his  confession,  Cagliostro 
entreated  the  priest  to  give  him  the  *  discipline '  with 
the  cord  he  wore  as  a  belt,  to  which  the  latter  willingly 

303 


Cagliostro 

consented.  But  scarcely  had  he  received  the  first  blow 
when  he  seized  the  cord,  flung  himself  on  the  Capucin, 
and  did  his  best  to  strangle  him.  His  intention  was 
to  escape  in  the  priest's  cloak,  and  had  he  been  in  his 
vigour  and  his  opponent  a  weak  man  he  might  have 
succeeded.  But  Cagliostro  was  lean  and  wasted  from 
long  imprisonment  and  the  Capucin  was  strong  and 
muscular.  In  the  struggle  with  his  penitent  he  had 
time  to  call  for  help." 

What  followed  on  the  arrival  of  the  jailers  is  not 
known,  but  it  is  not  likely  that  the  prisoner  was 
handled  with  gloves. 

As  a  sequel  to  that  frantic  struggle  for  life  and 
liberty,  Cagliostro  was  secretly  sent  ''  in  the  middle  of 
the  night "  to  the  Castle  of  San  Leo,  near  Montefeltro. 
The  situation  of  this  stronghold  is  one  of  the  most 
singular  in  Europe.  The  enormous  rock,  whose  summit 
it  crowns,  rising  on  three  sides  precipitously  from  an 
almost  desert  plain,  is  like  a  monument  commemorative 
of  some  primeval  convulsion  of  nature.  In  early  times 
it  had  been  the  site  of  a  temple  of  Jupiter,  the  ruins 
of  which  after  its  destruction  by  the  barbarians  became 
the  abode  of  a  Christian  hermit,  whose  ascetic  virtues 
were  canonized,  and  who  bequeathed  his  name  to  it. 
In  the  Middle  Ages  the  holy  ruins  gave  place  to  an 
almost  impregnable  fortress,  which  at  a  still  later 
period  was  converted  into  a  Papal  prison,  compared  to 
which  the  Bastille  was  a  paradise.^ 

In  the  eighteenth  century  the  condition  of  the 
surroundings  rendered  it  well-nigh  inaccessible.  The 
roads  leading  to  San  Leo  were  only  practicable  for 
horses  in  fine  weather  ;  in  winter  it  was  only  approached 
on  foot.  To  accentuate  still  further  this  isolation,  the 
*  San  Leo  is  now  a  well-conducted  Italian  state  prison. 
304 


'Nature's   Unfortunate  Child' 

Papal  government  had  taken  care  that  those  convicted 
of  sedition  or  heretical  doctrines,  should  find  there  an 
everlasting  seclusion.  An  official,  commissioned  by 
Napoleon  to  visit  and  examine  the  Italian  prisons, 
gives  an  account  of  the  cells,  which  were  partly  in  the 
old  casde  of  San  Leo  itself  and  partly  excavated  out 
of  the  rock  on  which  it  stands. 

''The  galleries,"  he  reports,  ''which  have  been  cut 
out  of  the  solid  rock,  were  divided  into  cells,  and  old 
dried-up  cisterns  had  been  converted  into  dungeons 
for  the  worst  criminals,  and  further  surrounded  by 
high  walls,  so  that  the  only  possible  egress,  if  escape 
was  attempted,  would  be  by  a  staircase  cut  in  the  rock 
and  guarded  night  and  day  by  sentinels. 

"It  was  in  one  of  these  cisterns  that  the  celebrated 
Cagliostro  was  interred  in  179 1.  In  recommending 
the  Pope  to  commute  the  sentence  of  death,  which  the 
Inquisition  had  passed  upon  him,  into  perpetual 
imprisonment,  the  Holy  Tribunal  took  care  that  the 
commutation  should  be  equivalent  to  the  death  penalty. 
His  only  communication  with  mankind  was  when  his 
jailers  raised  the  trap  to  let  food  down  to  him.  Here 
he  languished  for  three  years  without  air,  movement, 
or  intercourse  with  his  fellow-creatures.  During  the 
last  months  of  his  life  his  condition  excited  the  pity 
of  the  governor,  who  had  him  removed  from  this 
dungeon  to  a  cell  on  the  level  with  the  ground,  where 
the  curious,  who  obtain  permission  to  visit  the  prison, 
may  read  on  the  walls  various  inscriptions  and 
sentences  traced  there  by  the  unhappy  alchemist. 
The  last  bears  the  date  of  the  6th  of  March,  i795-"  ^ 

1  "These  facts,"  says  Schlosser  in  his  History  of  the  Eighteerith 
Ce?itury,  ''were  unknown  to  Goethe."  The  same  statement  may 
also  be  applied  to  Carlyle. 


Cagliostro 

This  is  the  last  definite  trace  of  Cagliostro. 

On  the  6th  October,  1795,  the  Moniteur  states 
**  it  is  reported  in  Rome  that  the  famous  Cagli- 
ostro is  dead."  But  when  he  died,  or  how,  is  abso- 
lutely unknown.  "That  his  end  was  tragic,"  says 
d'Alm^ras,  **  one  can  well  suppose,  and  his  jailers,  to 
make  sure  that  he  should  not  escape,  may  have  put 
him  out  of  his  misery."  The  Moniteur  speaks  of  the 
probability  of  such  an  end  as  being  a  topic  of  conversa- 
tion in  Rome.  In  any  case,  it  seems  impossible  to 
believe  that  he  could  long  have  survived  so  terrible  a 
doom,  which,  whatever  his  offence,  was  utterly  dis- 
graceful to  the  government  that  pronounced  it. 

This  mysterious  end,  so  in  keeping  with  Cagli- 
ostro's  mysterious  origin  and  personality,  appeals  to 
the  imagination.  Nothing  excites  curiosity  like  a 
mystery.  Since  his  death  there  have  been  as  many 
attempts  to  lift  the  veil  in  which  his  end  is  shrouded 
as  were  made  in  his  lifetime  to  discover  the  secret 
of  his  birth.  Of  these  specimens  of  sheer  futility, 
Madame  Blavatsky's  is  the  most  interesting,  the  most 
unlikely,  and  the  most  popular  among  the  believers  in 
the  supernatural  who  have  allowed  their  imaginations 
to  run  riot  on  Cagliostro  generally. 

According  to  the  equally  extraordinary  High 
Priestess  of  the  Theosophists,  Cagliostro  escaped  from 
San  Leo,  and  long  after  his  supposed  death  in  1795 
was  met  by  various  people  in  Russia,  even  residing 
for  some  time  in  the  house  of  Madame  Blavatsky's 
father,  where  **in  the  midst  of  winter  he  produced  by 
magical  power  a  plate  full  of  fresh  strawberries  for  a 
sick  person  who  was  craving  it." 

Had  Cagliostro  survived  his  terrible  sufferings  in 

306 


'  Nature's  Unfortunate  Child  ' 

San  Leo  till  1797,  when  the  French  invaded  the 
Papal  States,  he  certainly  would  have  been  set  at 
liberty.  San  Leo,  to  which  the  Pope's  troops  had 
retired,  was  taken  by  the  famous  Polish  legion  under 
General  Dombrowski.  The  first  thing  the  officers  did 
on  entering  the  fortress  was  to  inquire  anxiously  if 
Cagliostro,  whom  they  regarded  as  a  martyr  in  the 
cause  of  freedom,  was  living. 

"They  thought  to  rescue  him,"  says  Figuier,  "and 
perhaps  even  to  give  him  an  ovation  similar  to  that 
which  he  had  received  in  Paris  after  his  acquittal  by 
the  Parliament.  But  they  arrived  too  late.  Cagliostro, 
they  were  told,  had  just  died." 

According  to  another  version,  they  demanded  to 
be  shown  his  grave,  and  having  opened  it,  filled  the 
skull  with  wine,  which  they  drank  to  the  honour  of 
the  Revolution ! 

The  fate  of  the  inoffensive  and  colourless  Countess 
Cagliostro  was  quite  as  mysterious,  though  less  cruel, 
perhaps,  than  her  husband's.  The  Inquisition  sentenced 
her,  too,  to  imprisonment  for  life.  She  was  confined 
in  the  convent  of  St.  Appolonia,  a  penitentiary  for 
women  in  Rome,  where  it  was  rumoured  she  had  died 
in  1794. 


307 


INDEX 


Agliata,  Marquis,  35,  36 

Agrippa,  Cornelius,  80 

Alba,  Duke  of,  13,  16 

Albertus  Magnus,  80 

d'Alembert,  193 

Almeras,    Henri   d',   5,  146,   170,    201 

note,  233,  306 
Althotas,  32,  33,  236-240 
Aquino,  Chevalier  d',  184,  240,  241 
Aubert  &  Co.,  J.  F.,  22 
Aylett,  68-72,  272 

Bachaumont,  262 

Bacon,  Roger,  79 

Badioli,  64,  66,  67 

Bailly,  97 

Balsamo,  Giuseppe,  7,  10-47,  68,  266, 

270,  271,  300 

,  Joseph.    See  Giuseppe  Balsamo 

,  Lorenza,  13,  19,  34-47 

,  Maria,  22 

,  Pietro,  21,  22 

Barthelemy,  256,  259 

Beaumarchais,  263 

Beauvais,  Vincent  de,  78 

Becherand,  Abbe,  85 

Benamore,  Dr.  Moses,  41,  68,  70,  71 

Benedict  XIV,  300 

Bergeret  de  Frouville,  256 

Besenval,  Baron  de,  190,  271 

Beugnot,  Count,  202,  203,  210,  211 

Blanc,  Louis,  98,  208 

Blavatsky,  Madame,  76,  306,  307 

Blevary,  Madame,  49,  50,  52,  53 

Blondel,  235 

Bode,  141,  142 

Bohmer,  220,  221,  232,  233,  244 

,  Madame,  150,  151,  152 

Boileau,  Pierre,  ill 

Borri,  169,  295 

Boulainvilliers,  Marquise  de,  215 

Braconieri,  Antonio,  ii,  12,  13,  15,  16, 

17,  22 

,  Felice.    See  Maria  Balsamo 

,  Giuseppe,  22 

,  Matteo,  22 


Breteuil,  Baron  de,  225,  226,  2^4  note^ 

25s.  256,  257,  259 
Bretteville,  Baron  de,  33 
Brienne,  Comtesse  de,  197 
Brissot,   256  tiole,    260  note,    264,  265, 

274 
Broad,  60,  62,  65,  72 
Brugniere,  Inspector,  228,  229,  230,  235 

Cagliostro,  Count — 

prejudice  against,  2 ;  Carlyle's  portrait 
of,  3-5  ;  the  Balsamo  legend,  1 1-18  ; 
troubles  in  London,  49-73  ;  becomes 
a  Freemason,  iii  ;  in  Leipsic,  117; 
character  of  Egyptian  Masonry, 
1 19-125  ;  reception  in  Courland,  126  ; 
magic  seances  in  Courland,  129- 
140 ;  Countess  von  der  Recke's 
opinion  of,  141,  142  ;  in  St.  Peters- 
burg, 143-147  ;  visits  Warsaw,  148- 
154;  joins  the  Illumines,  156; 
arrival  in  Strasburg,  157  :  his  bene- 
volence, 163 ;  cur^s  Prince  de 
Soubise,  164-166 ;  nature  of  his 
cures,  167-169  ;  visited  by  Lavater, 
170;  Mme.  d'Oberkirch's  opinion  of, 
175  ;  admiration  of  Cardinal  de 
Rohan,  176-179  ;  Sacchi's  libel, 
183  ;  visits  Naples,  184  ;  at  Bordeaux, 
187  ;  success  in  Lyons,  189  ;  arrives 
in  Paris,  190 ;  infatuation  of 
Parisians,  192-194  ;  mystery  of  his 
origin  and  wealth,  195-197  ;  appear- 
ance, 201-203  ;  character  of  his 
seances,  209,  210;  success  of 
Egyptian  Masonry,  211-213  ;  im- 
plicated in  the  Diamond  Necklace 
Affair,  224 ;  arrest,  228  ;  in  the 
Bastille,  230  ;  accused  by  Countess 
de  Lamotte,  233  ;  his  story  of  his 
life,  236-242  ;  refutes  Countess  de 
Lamotte,  244-246;  acquittal,  248; 
receives  a  public  ovation,  249 ; 
banished,  250  ;  returns  to  London, 
251  ;  Letter  to  the  French  people,  254  ; 
hostility  of  French  Court,  257  ;    de- 


309 


Index 


nounced  by  Morande,  266  ;  defends 
himself,  267-269  ;  attempts  to  kidnap 
him,  272,  273  ;  ridiculed  by  Free- 
masons, 277  ;  leaves  England,  279 ; 
friendship  of  de  Loutherbourg,  280- 
282  ;  seeks  asylum  in  Switzerland, 
283 ;  at  Rovoredo,  285 ;  expelled 
from  Trent,  287  ;  arrival  in  Rome, 
288  ;  his  poverty,  290 ;  arrested  by 
Papal  police,  293  ;  before  the  In- 
quisition, 299  ;  his  sentence,  300  ; 
attempt  to  escape,  303  ;  at  San  Leo  ; 
304>  305  ;  mysterious  end,  306 

Cagliostro,  Countess,  13,  14,  19,  49, 
50,  54,  56,  57,  58.  59,111,112,  115, 
120,  151,  177,  181,  185,  204,  205, 
224,  230,  231,  232,  233,  241,  280, 
282,  285,  288,  297,  307 

,  Giuseppe,  13,  15,  22 

Campan,  Madame,  222 

Campardon,  Emile,  12 

Capitummino,  Giovanni,  22 

Carbonnieres,  Raymond  de,  189 

Carlyle,  3,  4,  5,  6,  24,  201,  203,  224, 
305  note 

Cartegirone,  Benfratelli  of,  23,  25,  30 

Casanova,  37,  38,  39 

Castropignani,  Duke  of,  266 

Catherine,  Empress,  143,  147,  148 

Chaix  d'Est-Ange,  225,  226 

Charles  XII,  90 

Chateaugiron,  Marquis  de,  113  note 

Chesnon,  228,  230,  251 

Choiseul,  Due  de,  100,  193 

Clement  V,  108,  113  note 

,  XII,  109,  300 

,  XIV,  241 

Condorcet,  99 

Convulsionnaires,  The,  85,  86 

Courier  de  t Europe,  lo,  ii,  17,  18,  20, 
39,  40,  46,  47,  53,  54,  63,  71,  III, 
113,  184  note^  196  note^  234,  264, 
272,  273,  274,  277,  279,  282 

,  Editor  of.      See   Theveneau  de 

Morande 

Courland,  Duchess  of,  127,  140 

,  Duke  of,  127 

Crequy,  Marquis  de,  202,  210 

Crisp,  68,  69,  70,  72 

Dee,  Dr.,  80,  81 

Diamond  Necklace  Affair,    119,    142, 

214-252 
Diderot,  193 

Dombrowski,  General,  307 
Du  Barry,  Madame,  262,  263 
Duplessis  de  la  Radotte,  42 


Egyptian  Masonry,  115,  11 7- 126,  131, 
132,  139,  142,  143,  144,  149.  156, 
160,  185,  188,  189,  197  note,  207, 
211,  212,  213,  276,  277,  292,  298, 
299,  301 

d'Epreminil,  232 

Erasmus,  80 

Esperance  Lodge,  67,  in,  113,  114 

Feliciani,      Lorenza.       See      Lorenza 

Balsamo 
,       Seraphina.       See      Countess 

Cagliostro 
Feuille  Villageoise,  301 
Figuier,  85,  123,  166,  194,  210,  212 
Fontenelle,  93 

Frederick  the  Great,  97,  104,  108 
Freemasons,  The,    105,  107,  108,  109, 

116,  117,  121,  185,  296 
Fry,  Miss,  53-68,  71,  72 
Funck-Brentano,  201  note,  248  note 

Ganganelli.    See  Clement  XIV 

Gassner,  86,  103,  166 

Gazette  de  Florence,  12 

Gazette  de  Leyde,  1 1 

Gebir,  78,  79 

Genlis,  Madame  de,  172,  206 

Georgel,  Abbe,  178,  181,  202,  208 

Gergy,  Madame  de,  199,  200 

Gillray,  278 

Gleichen,   Baron   de,    123,    159,    163, 

164,  180,  198,  199,  205 
Goertz,  Baron  von,  145 
Goethe,  43,  45,  46,  305  note 
Goncourt,  225 
Gordon,   Lord  George,  256,  257,  258, 

276 
Gotha,  Duke  of,  no 
Gracei,  266 
Graham,  Dr.,  86 
Grand      Cophta, 

Cagliostro 
Grimm,  Baron,  190,  197,  200 


The.     See    Count 


Eddy,  Mrs.,  76,  166,  281 


Hales,  Sir  Edward,  41 
Hardivilliers,  in,  112 
du  Hausset,  Madame,  198 
Hermes  Trismegistus,  76 
Hervier,  Pere,  186,  187,  188 
Houdon,  194 
Howarth,  65,  66 
Howen,  Herr  von,  129 
Hundt,  Baron  von,  113 

Illumines,  The,  104,  105,  106,  no,  141, 
155,  156,  160,  197  note,  289,  301 

Inquisition,  The,  20,  107,  289,  293, 
294,  295 


310 


Index 


Inquisition-biographer,  The,  19,  20,  23, 
24,  25,  32,  33,  41,  44,  46,  47,  114, 
115,  117,  118,  184,  203,  234,  254, 
284,  289,  292,  293,  294,  298,  299 

James,  71,  72 

Jansenists,  The,  84,  85 

Jesuits,  The,   85,   103,    107,   109,   196, 

294 
Joseph  II,  104,  286,  287 

Kant,  94 

Kepler,  80 

Knigge,  Baron  von,  105,  106,  109,  156, 

287 
Knights  Templars,  The  Order  of,  108, 

113  note 
Kolmer,  236  note 

Laborde,  153,  154,  163,  202 
Lamotte,  Count  de,  216,  224,  256  note, 

272 
,    Countess    de,    8,    9,     36,     47, 

151,    204,    205,  214,  215,  218-228, 

233.  234,  235,    242,  244-248,    254, 

256  note 
Laroca,  44 

Lasalle,  Marquis  de,  163,  183 
Lascaris,  161 
de  Launay,  232,  251 
Lavater,  86,  140,  170,  171,  203 
Lavoisier,  88,  97 
Leguay,  Mile.,  219,  224,  235 
Leibnitz,  96 
Len6tre,  252 

Lette?-  to  the  English  People ^  267,  272 
Letter  to  the  French  People,  254,  255 
Levis,  Due  de,  220 
Lodge  of  Antiquity,  The,  277 
Lodge  of  Vrais  Amis,  289,  290,  293 
Louis  XIV,  96 

XV,  198,  199,  262,  263 

XVI,   19s,    215,    217,  223,  224, 

226,  258,  259 
Loutherbourg,  Mrs.  de,  280,  281,  282 

,  Philip  James,  280,  281,  282 

Luchet,    Marquis   de,    120,    123,    144, 

145,  146,  158,  194,  206 
Luxembourg,  Prince  de,  191 

Mansfield,  Lord,  64,  65,  68 

Manuel,  172 

Marano,    30,  31,  33,  44,  45,   46,   158 

note 
Maria  Theresa,  Empress,  162,  172,  217 
Marie   Antoinette,   Queen,    8,   10,   15, 

195,  216,   228,  233,   249,   250,  252, 

254,  270 
Marigny,  Marquise  de,  173 


-,  Vincenza,  22 
Martin,  Henri,  98 
Martini,  78 
Mash,  277 

Maurigi,  Manjuis,  26 
Medem,  Count  von,  126,  127,  129,  130 

131,  134,  135,  136,  137,  140 

>    Marshal    von,     126,     127,    129 

,130,  134,  135,  136,  137,  147 

Memers,  159,  195,  203 

Mesmer,  75,  76,  88,  102,  166,  186,  189, 

195 
Michelet,  203 
Millinens,  Baron  de,  174 
Mirabeau,  55,  124,  198,  227,  249 
Moczinski,  Count,  148,  150,  151,  152 
Molay,  Jacques,  108,  113  note 
Mojiiteur,  The,  290  note,  295,  297  note, 

298,  302,  303,  306 
Montbruel,  Chevalier  de,  211 
Montesquieu,  193 
Mother  Lodge  of  the  Helvetic  State*, 

283 
Motus,  163,  202,  203 
Mouncey,  Dr.,  147 

Napoleon,  305 
Neubourg,  Marie  de,  198 
Newton,  Sir  Isaac,  88 
Nicastro,  Ottavio,  35 
Nordberg,  M.  de,  198 
Normandez,  M.  de,  146 

Oberkirch,   Baroness  d',  4,    162,   163, 
170,  172,  173,  174,  175,   176,   178, 
.     181  note,  202,  247 
Oisemont,  Chevalier  d',  205 
Oliva,  Baroness  d'.     See  Mile.  Leguay 
O'Reilly,  67,  68,  69,  72,  273,  275 
Orsini,  Cardinal,  13,  16,  33,  241 
Orvilliers,  Marquise  d',  196 

Paracelsus,  79,  81,  169 
Paris,  Deacon,  84,  85 
Pasqualis,  Martinez,  100,  186 
Pellegrini,  Marchesa.   See  Lorenza  Bal- 

samo 
,  Marchese.      See  Giuseppe   Bal- 

samo 
Pergolezzi,  40,  51,  272,  273  note 
Philaletes,  The,  212,  213 
Philip  the  Fair,  King,  108,  113  note 
Pinto,  Grand   Master,   236  note,   239, 

240,  242 
Pius  VI,  299 

Planta,  Baron  de,  181  note 
Poland,  King  of.  See  Stanislas  Augustus 
Polish  Legion,  The,  307 


311 


Index 


Polverit,  Mattre,  204,  232 
Pompadour,  Madame  de,  19S,  199,  215 
Poninskf,  Prince,  148,  149,  151 
Potemkin,  Prince,  147 
Priddle,  64,  70,  275 
Prie,  Marquis  de,  42 
Puys^gur,  Marquis  de,  76 

Quere,  159 

Ramon,  191 

Recke,  Count  von  der,  127 

,  Countess  Elisa  von  der,  4,  127- 

147,  202 
R6teaux  de  Vilette,  224 
Reynolds,  60,  61,  62,  70,  72 
Ricciarelli,  Count,  11 1 
Rivarol,  225 
Roberson,  176,  177 
Rogerson,  Dr.,  147 
Rohan,  Cardinal  de,  8,  163,  164,  165, 

171-179,  181,  182,  184, 189,  196,  199, 

205,  215-227,  233,  244,247,  248,  249, 

250,  254  note^  299 
Rosencreutz,  Christian,  81 
Rosicrucians,  The,  81,  82,  94,  95,  109, 

201 
Rousseau,  97 

Sacchi,  47,  182,  183,  275,  276 
Sagesse  Triomphante  Lodge,  The,  189 
Saint  Angelo,  Castle  of,  32,  293,  296, 

303 
Saint-Germain,  Count  de,  87,198,  199, 

200,  287 
Saint  James  of  Compostella,  37,  39 
Saint-Martin,  Louis  Claude  de,  99,  loi, 

102,  109,  186 
Saint-Medard,  Cemetery  of,  84,  85 
Saint-Remy,  Jeanne  de.     See  Countess 

de  Lamotte 
Sancotar,  197 

San  Leo,  Prison  of,  304,  305,  306,  307 
San  Rocco,  Seminary  of,  23 
Santa  Cruce,  Prince  of,  146 
Sarazin,  156,  163,  197,  283,  284 
Saunders,  61,  62,  63,  64,  68 


Savalette,  de  Langes,  212 

Saverne,  Palace  of,  173,  174,  175,  181, 

221 
Saxe,  Marshal,  118 
Saxe- Weimar,  Prince  Bernard  of,  300 

303 
Schropfer,  86,  87,  109,  117  note 
Scieffort,  117 
Scott,  52,  53,  54,  55,  56,   60,  61,   62, 

72 

"  Lady."     See  Miss  Fry 

Serres  de  Latour,  264,  265 
Shannon,  64 

Soubise,  Prince  de,  164,  165,  170 
Stanilas  Augustus,  151,  153,  154 
Strict  Observance,  Order  of,  113,    114, 

"5 

Surrey,  Lord,  80 
Swedberg.     See  Swedenborg 
Swedenborg,  Emmanuel,  89,  90,  91,  92, 

93,  94,  124  and  note 
Swinton,  264,  265,  274,  275,  276 

Theveneau  de  Morande,  261-282 

Thilorier,  235,  267,  273 

Thiroux  de  Crosne,  232 

Tiscio,  Don.     See  Giuseppe  Balsamo 

Trent,  Prince- Bishop  of,  286,  287 

Ulrica,  Queen,  90,  93 

Vaillant,  85 

Van  Helmont,  79 

Vauvenargues,  96 

Vergennes,  Comte  de,  188,  264,  265 

Villafranca,  Prince  of,  13 

Villeneuve,  Arnauld  de,  167 

de  Vismes,  279  note 

Vitellini,  50,  51,  52,  57,  66 

Voisenon,  Abbe  de,  193 

Voltaire,  96,  193,  262 

Walpole,  Plorace,  198,  281 
Weishaupt,  Adam,  103,  104,  105,  106 
109,  110,  141,  287 

York,  Cardinal,  33,  241 


Richmrd  Clay  &*  SffHs,  Limited,  London  and  Bungay. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SUPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY